GODS EYE ON HIS ISRAEL.

OR, A PASSAGE OF BALAAM, out of NUMB. 23.21.

Containing matter very seasonable and suitable to the times; Expounded and cleared from Antinomian abuse; With Application to the present estate of things with us.

By THO. GATAKER, B.D. and Pastor of Rotherhith.

PSALM. 94.

9. He that planteth the ear, shal not he hear? he that formed the ey, shal not he see?

10. He that chastiseth the heathen, shal not he correct? he that teach­eth man knowledge, should not he know?

11. The Lord knoweth these thoughts of men, that they are vanity.

12. Blessed is the man, whom thou chastenest, O Lord; and teachest him out of thy Law.

LONDON▪ Printed by E.G. for Foulke Clifton, and are to be sold at his shop on new Fishstreet-hill under Margarets-Cuurch. 1643.

TO THE Religious, Iudicious, and Ingenuous READER: For such should I desire all that read me to be; Religious, that willing to be informed of the truth; Judicious, that able, when held out, to discern it; Ingenuous, that ready, when convinced of it, to ac­knowledge it.
Or, Because this is matter rather of wish, then of hope, To any READER indifferently; Those especially of mine own Congregation, either untainted, or tainted with Antinomian opinions.

HAving in the course of my ministery a­mong mine own people delivered, and in conference with others elsewhere decla­red, my judgement, concerning a passage in Balaams prophecies, much pressed by our Antinomian Teachers, for the proofe of one of their principall Positions, concerning the present estate of justi­fied [Page] persons, and Gods sight of sinne in them; I have by divers of those, who thereby took notice of it, been since solicited, yea by some of them importuned, to explain it more fully, and to make it more publique. Which motion, albeit I did for some space of time entertain with a deaf eare, as being one well-neere spent, and too well conscious to my self, how unfit, at these yeers, and this weaknesse, (which might justly plead a discharge from such employments) to be drawn forth into the field, and engaged in matter of controversie, fur­ther then the safety and welfare of mine owne flock might there in be concerned; yet for some considerati­ons, which I shall not need here to relate, I have at length been induced to condescend to the desires of those, who have herein been so earnest with me. and this the rather, that I might thereby take occasion, to vindicate my selfe from some aspersions, which some of these mens followers have endevoured to fasten upon me; as if I had falsely and unfaithfully related their opini­on, in the point especially, which they ground on that passage of Scripture here dealt with; whereby they af­firm, that

God doth not, will not, cannot, in those times, see any sin in any of his justified children.

Which Position, albeit with much confidence they maintain, and with no lesse eagernesse contend for, as hereafter shall be made to appear; yet when it is char­ged upon them, their disciples are wont to cry out and clamour, that they are belied, wrongfully traduced, and in­juriously dealt with, as being charged with that, which they neither teach nor maintain. And indeed, to meer stran­gers, or even to some of their own followers, who be­ing but novices yet in the schoole of these mysteries, may [Page] chance to boggle and startle somewhat at such asserti­ons as these, they may peradventure refuse, (as your brokers for Popery are in the like case wont to do with some of their grosser points, as the Non est dicen­dum in concioni­bus ad populum, imagines ullas adorari debere cultu latriae, sed è contrario non debere sic adora­ri. qia hoc di­cere, non caret magno periculo. Offendit aures catholicorum. praebet occasionem haereticis liberius blasphemandi. Bellar. de cult: sanct. l. 2. c. 22. qin & qo idolatriae crimen amolirentur, imagines ullas omniuò [...]i se coli, negarunt apud nonnullos quidam sacrificuli; & in collationae Caleti mecum habitâ, duo fraterculi. worship of Images, and the like) to be acknown of that which yet they hold, or at least seem to hold, (for whether they can work their own hearts really to beleeve what in some things they say, may not unjustly be doubted) and, where they may be bolder and freer, stick not [...]. Chrysost. in Babyl. [...]. Lucian. Pseudolog. na­kedly, without maske or vail, to propound, and perempto­rily to avow and maintain as an undeniable truth of God, and a main principle of faith.

Nor is it any marvell, that they should thus do; since that, however Veritas non qaerit angulos, non amat. Bern. in serm. truth, as we use to say, seeks no corners, wherein to shroud it selfe, in times of liberty especially, such as at present we live in; Nihil veritas erubescit, nisi solummodo ab­scondi. Tertul. ad Valent. c. 3. unum gestit, ne ignorata damne­tur. Idem. apolog. c. 1.nor shunneth any thing more, as being of nothing more afraid and ashamed then not to be seen, and to appeare in her own native and naked shape; yet error on the other side, as conscious to it self of its own unsoundnesse, is wont to seek lurking nooks, wherein to lie hid; and starting holes, whereat to slip out; and [...] Basil. orat. 14. & Simeon orat. 1. shifts and sleights, wherewith to disguise it self; shunneth nothing more then the light, [...]. Aeschyl. arm. jud [...]. Eurip. Phaeniss. Theodoret. therap. l. 1. Julian. orat 7. Stob. c. 11. and is [Page] most Abscondit se, quantum potest, totamqe pruden­tiam in latebra­rum ambagibus torqet, aliè ha­bitat, in caeca detruditur, per anfractu [...] seriem suam evolvit, tortuosè procedit, nec semel totus, luci fuga bestia. Tertul. ad Val c 3.loath to be seen and appear in its own likenesse. and when it is therefore pursued, that it may be atta­ched and brought forth to light, it either beddeth it self with the Eel in the mud, or with the [...]. Oppi [...]n. Pisc. l. 3. Vbi sensere se apprehendi, effuso atramento infuscatâ aqâ absconduntur. Plin. l. 9. c. 29. cuttle-fish, so dis­coloureth the waters about it, that men seem to have lost the sight of what they even now saw, and to be as if they wotted not what were become of that, Vt aspersae falsitatis nebulis seductus, pe è amisisse se videat, qod jam certum tenebat, & intra tenentis manus totus amittatu [...], qi totus ante videbatur. Greg. p. st. l. 3. c. 1. § 12. which ere­whiles they deemed themselves to have had, either cleer in their eye, or fast in their hand.

This practise discovered it self over-sufficiently in those Mr. Randall, Mr. Simson, Mr. Lancaster. three grand patrons and ring-leaders of this faction, what time they were convented before the worthy Committee of the honourable house of Commons in the Star-chamber. Where being required, or reque­sted rather, to deliver their opinion in divers points then propounded unto them, for the cleering of themselves and the doctrine taught by them, they sought at first by all mean [...] to decline giving any answer at all; and, being pressed upon it, when they could not well avoid it, the answer they gave was in such generall, obscure and ambiguous terms conceived, as that they might seem to say somewhat to the point propounded, and yet con­ceal what their mind might be in the main matter in­tended.

My chief entendement therefore at present shal be, not so much to debate or discusse the points in controversie be­tween us and them: (I shall leave that to those that have better abilities and more leisure: and the truth is, that in some particulars their assertions are so grosse, that the [Page] very Demonstrare solummod [...] de­st [...]uere est. Ter­tull. adv. Valent. c. 3. discovery by uncasing and devesting them of those veils & dressings wherwith their paterouns are wont to disguise them, is refutation sufficient:) but to make manifest and lay open only what it is that they maintain; that it may not be deemed, as their fautors and followers use to affirm, that in dealing with them, we fight but with [...]. Plato de leg. l. 8. shadowes and Cum larvis luctari. Plin. praefat. spirits of our own raising, or [...]. Plato leg. l. 8. [...]. Chrysost. in Mat. orat. 33. [...] Lucian. de sect. shoot at a man of straw that our selves have set up, or to hack and hew Contra palum in terram defixum, tanquam contra adversarium, cum crate & clava, dimicabant tyrones. Veget. milit. l. 1. c. 11. & l. 2. c. 23. Inde, pali vulnera, Juvenali sat. 6. &c. cavat assidu [...] sudibus, Scutoqe lacessit. a post, which insteed of an adversary, when we have none, we have made choyce of, whereon to exercise our arms and our armes.

The question then is, what it is that these men main­tain, concerning Gods sight of sinne in the faithfull. which (to state aright the controversie, as it stands between them and us) is not either concerning the efficacy of ju­stification in generall; or concerning Gods sight of sin generally in such as beleeve and are justified; (that which would be observed, to discover the meer impertinency of a multitude of allegations, which out of orthodox autors concerning those points these men heap up to no purpose) but whether God do, or will, or can see sinne in the same manner in persons so qualified and estated now, as in former times he did. In which question we maintain the affirmative, to wit, that God seeth sinne in such as well now, as in former ages he did; they are stiffe for the negative, to wit, that albeit in former ages God did see and take notice of sinne in such, yet in these dayes he doth not, he will not, he cannot so do.

[Page]That this is the true state of the controversie between us and them, may appear by a prolix Treatise of this ar­gument, generally received, and highly esteemed with them, the book beareth this title.

The Honey-comb of free justification by Christ alone: col­lected out of the meer Authoritie [...] of Scripture, and common and unanimous consent of the faithfull Interpreters and di­spensers of Gods mysteries upon the same; especially as they expresse the excellency of free Iustification.

This is said to have been preached and delivered by Iohn Eaton, while he lived, and was since his decease published in Print by Robert Lancaster: the same man that set out some Sermons of Dr. Crisp. another, now, I hope, with the Lord; which yet, in regard of divers passages too much tending to the countenancing of some of these mens unsound assertions, it may well be wished, had rather died with the Autor, that so the errors, which had escaped him, tho a pious person otherwise, might have rested, if it might be, with his remains.

The main subject of this book is to prove the point a­bove-mentioned, to which purpose, that we may not mistake him, he maketh Honey-comb chap. [...]. pag. 98. a distribution of beleevers or justified persons in regard of their estate in this behalfe according to three distinct times; the time of the Law the time of Iohn Baptist, and the time of the Gospel: the first, glorious; the second, more glorious; the third, most glori­ous. And if it be demanded, wherein the difference of these degrees of glory in those severall times consisted; he thus laieth it down.

Pag. 98. The first time of the Law was glorious; because Heb. 13.8. Iesus Christ was in it; and Psal. 87.3. glorious things are spoken of the City of God that then was▪ yet Christ and those glorious things were veiled and greatly obscured with the bondage and terrors and legall government, not onely of the ceremoniall [Page] law, as the Papists hold, but also of the morall law, whereby sin was severely taken notice of, and also punished sharply in Gods children.

Pag. 102. The second time between the Law and the Gospel, to wit, the time of Iohn Baptist, continuing unto the death of Christ, was more glorious then the former; Pag. 103. because in it the former legall severity, that then lay upon the Children of God, began now to slack and cease. For altho Iohn laid open their Culpas. sinnes, and the danger of them; yet we read not De poenis. of any punishments inflicted on Gods children. whereup­on tho Matth. 27.70, 74. Luke 22.60, 61. Peters foul fault of denying and grosse for swearing his Master, and other sinnes were taken notice of in this mid­dle age, yet no punishments were inflicted upon them for the same.

Pag. 106. The third time, the most glorious, is since Christ groaned out his bloud and life upon the Crosse, by which the Culpa. sinne it self, and Reatu [...]. guilt, and Poena. punishment are so utter­ly and infinitely abolished; that Pag. 41. & 108. there is now no sinne in the Church of God; and Pag. 108. that God now sees no sinne in us: Pag. 39. and whosoever beleeveth not this point, (thereby Pag. 108. robbing this third time of her glory, and Christ of this full revealed efficacy of his bloud) is undoubtedly damned.

To the strengthening of this his fiction concerning this last period of time, he abuseth divers places of Luther, Calvin and other worthy Divines, who in all likelihood never once dreamed of this his fancy; (which I will not stand now to discusse;) those words of the C [...]eed, Pag. 41 & 108. One holy Catholike Church; (as if Gods people before Christs ap­pearance in the flesh were not Deut. 14. [...]1. & 28.9. & 33.3 Psal. 16.3 & 30.4. & 31.23. holy, as well as they that now live) and among other Scriptures, that of Iohn 1 John 3.5. he came to take away sinne; and in him (that is, Pag. 108. saith he, in his body the Church) is no sinne. So that the main glory of the state of Christian men, or the belee­vers of these times, he makes to consist in a freedome from [Page] Gods sight of sinne in them, and his being offended with them for it; (as The Autor of the bloudy Te­nent. Propos. 6. See [...] use last of the ensuing Discourse. some other the fruit and effect of Christs coming in the flesh, in a procurement of permissi­on for all sorts of religions) that tho they now sinne never so grievously, yet God is not so much as angry with them for any of their sinnes, much lesse doth he chastise any of them for the same, as in the first period of time he did: yea that he doth not so much as see it, much lesse take any notice of it, as he did yet in the second ▪ and his main conclusion therefore is, that Honey-comb Chap. 3. pag. 35 God seeth now no sinne at all in his justified children. I adde, that, as he doth not, so he will not: for, Chap. 4. p. 61. God, saith he, seeth all things, saving that which he will not see, and which himself undertakes to abolish out of his sight, that he may not see. and yet further, that he cannot. for how can God see sinne, where no sinne is? as was before by him averred. and Chap. 3. p. 77. it is impossi­ble, saith he, for us to hope that God should love us, till our sinnes are clean put out and abolished. and again, Chap. 3. p. 25. He that beleeveth that Christ hath taken away his sinne, is as clean without sinne as Christ himself.

Hence then it appeareth, that the matter in contro­versie, as before was said, between us and these men, is not, how farre forth sinne is removed or abolished in belee­vers, or how farre forth it is by justification abandoned, or in what sense God is said to see, or not see sinne, or to t [...]ke notice of it, in beleevers and justified persons; but whether God do see, and take notice of, and chastise sinne in such now, as in times past he did. and you see the point determined directly for the negative, that God doth not, will not cannot, see, or take notice of, any sinne in any belee­ver, much lesse chastise any such (albeit in former times he had wont so to do) for ought that now he doth amisse. in plainer tearms, that tho a beleever fall never so foully, or live never so loosely, God doth not see it, nor take notice [Page] of it, nor is at all offended with him for the same. For ex­ample; suppose a Christian travelling into Turky, and falling into the hands of Mahometan pirates, who by tor­ture would enforce him to deny Christ and Christianity, if such an one, to escape torment and attain liberty, should with oaths and execrations deny Christ, and abjure his Christian profession; that God would not so much as take any notice of it in him; albeit in Peter, when he offended in somewhat the like case, he did. again, that howsoever, when 2 Sam. 11.4.15, 27. David committed adultery with Bathsheba, and to smother his sinne and enjoy her, took away the life of her husband Vriah; God beheld it, took notice of it, was displeased with him, and 2 Sam. 12.10 11, 14. chastised him very sorely for it: yet in these dayes, if the like wickednesse should by any beleeving persons be perpe­trated, to wit, that a stranger should solicite a mans wife to uncleannesse, and she admit him to her hus­bands bed Prov. 7.19, [...]0. in his absence, being either about pub­like service, or private employments, abroad; and they should afterward both further complot together, to take away the life of her husband, that they might the more freely enjoy either other; God would not so much as once so see it, as to take any notice at all of such villany; or be at all angry, either with the one, or the other (supposing them to be such as David was) for so doing; or ever so farre forth call them to a reckoning, as to chastise either of them in the least degree, for the same. which doctrine, whether it be not such as remo­veth a main curb of restraint to keep men and women (in secret especially) from sinne: and whether it be a lesson fit to be instilled into the minds and heads of young women, in the times especially of their husbands more then ordinary occasions of absence; and whether they deale wisely and discreetly, or are not injurious to them­selves, [Page] that in such case give entertainment to the tea­chers of such doctrine, such of them especially, if any such be, or shall be, as either are not, or have not been wholly free from some scandall themselves; I leave it to any sober-minded Christian to judge.

This then it is, that these men directly avouch, and with an high hand contend for, pressing it upon us, yea upon all persons, (as ye have heard) to be beleeved and received, under a peremptory penalty, of no lesse then e­verlasting damnation. And this because we contradict and oppose, averring on the other hand (for that is all that in this particular we maintain against them) that God doth see and take notice of, the sinnes, slips, and ex­cesses of his Saints, as well in these dayes, as in times past, and doth oft chastise them, and that sharply also some­time, for the same; we are therefore by them bran­ded with most opprobrious imputations, and loaded with the vilest aspersions that may be. which if you can endure with patience to heare, as we must bear, be plea­sed to consider with me a while, how the Honey-combs author hath behonyed us; and from him learn, what the usuall dialect concerning us is among his disciples. In this manner then is he pleased to bedaub us with his honey, such as it is.

These men, saith he, Honey-comb pag. 44. tho they be Protestants in name, and professe themselves utter enemies to Papists, yet shake hands with them in the main points of salvation. and, Ibid. by reason [...] of their being in a dead faith, understanding not the doctrine of justification, but conceiving it after a carnall and humane witted fashion; Pag. 45. talking of what they hold, as men in a sheep, and running round, as blind horses in a mill; and with John 3.4. Nicodemus accounting the [...]. 2 Cor. 2.10. deep things of God absurd; Pag. 44. they nullifie free justification, and make it as good as nothing. for Pag. 48. they have as much faith [Page] as an Oxe or an Asse; beleeving nothing but what they see and feele; Pag· 54. following meerly their present sense, as a beast: and Pag. 58. stumbling at this block of their sight, sense and feeling, they break the neck of their faith, and so endanger to break the neck of their soules. for Pag. 66. by breaking the neck of their faith, they make it a dead faith, good for nothing, nei­ther to glorifie God, nor to save their souls. thus Pag. 39. they make God no God; but make reason, sense, and feeling their God. for Pag. 52. pratling idlely and talking by the light of nature, of Gods power and presence, and all-seeing and all-searching nature, after a Gentilish and heathenish manner; to the fru­strating of his word and promises; and Pag. 58. seeming to stand for and defend the same; Pag. 55. by cavils and allegations, Pag. 52. Heathenish, and Gentilish, and Papisticall; yea Pag. 55. beast­ly, ungodly and blasphemous; Pag 59. breathing out nothing but unbelief; Pag. 58. which, as a blind bayard, goeth about to make God blind, that he cannot see his own work wrought upon his children; and like a bold Betteresse, maketh God to her selfe impotent, blind, and a lier; Pag. 52. they reject faith, dishonour God, rob him of his power, spoil him of his truth, find him no more our God, then the Gentiles and Heathen did; and seeming to glorifie him, rob him of the glory of his God-head: Pag. 64. making him impotent in his power, false in his word and promises, blind, that he cannot see his own and his Sonnes pro­per work in and upon us; and so by unbelief abolish to them­selves the whole God-head.

Again, Pag. 113. lisping in speech, and limping in practise, yea halting down-right in the doctrine of free justification, and Pag. 114. sliding back to the legall teaching of the Old Testament, in promising rewards to the followers of righteousnesse, and threatning punishment to transgressors; they sow up▪ again the veil, that was Matth. 27.51 rent from the top to the botome, and shut up the holy of holies. Pag. 137. and by mingling the Law and the Gospel together, as if one should mingle black and white, they [Page] marre both; and not onely blemish and darken the doctrine of grace, but take away Christ, and all his benefits; secretly un­dermine, and utterly overthrow the Gospel, Pag. 65. and all the benefits of it; Pag. 59. deny the nature and essence of faith, deny baptisme, deny Christ, Pag. 1 [...]5 deny his satisfaction; and Pag. 86. & 137. by perverting the Gospel of Christ, become of preachers of the Gospel, Ministers and Apostles of the Devill. and Pag. 137. by ma­king a miscilan and mixture of the Law and the Gospel, they preach neither good Law, nor good Gospel, but a miscilan and marring of both; and thereby make Gal. 4.25. miscilan Christians, that is, meer hypocrites▪ for Pag. 142. they expell the filiall, and bring in a servile fear; and make Gods children serve him with eye [...]service, which in them is abomi­nable; and so Pag. 60. nourish hypocrisie, but Pag. 140. greatly hin­der true sanctification, true repentance, and holy walking, Pag. 115. by legall threats and rewards; which cause but a constrai­ned hireling sanctity, which is hypocriticall legall holinesse; or else cause people to run, tho more cautiously, yet the faster, into sinne.

Furthermore, Pag. 110. they bring forth a rod, to whip, if shee tread her foot a little awry, the bride in her Apoc. 19.7, 8. mariage attire, Pag. 115. the Queen in her Psal. 45.9. royal robes, and pulling the wedding garments off, over the brides head; and Pag. 136. putting on her a mourning garment of blows: Pag. 144. stripping the Queen and bride, & making her stand naked, to be whipt with rods of crosses & afflictions, at her marriage feast; Pag. 64. & 57 they frustrate and make void the wedding garment of Christs righteousnesse; Pag. 57. which hereby is made one, in regard of the being of sinne it self, and Gods sight of sinne in his, with the hypocrisie and security of the wicked: and Gods covering is made all one with mans covering; nay rather with the deceitfull covering which the wicked make to themselves: and the justified in regard of Gods seeing the being of sinne in them, are made all one with the reprobate and wicked. Ibid. every one of which points [Page] is horrible blasphemy against Christ and his righteousnesse.

Besides that, hereby Pag. 150. they rob God of the glory of his justice, and infinite hatred of the least sinne: which Pag. 57. & 65 be­ing the image of the Devill, Pag. 150. is a thousand times more fil­thy and loathsome in Gods sight, then the loathsomest dung can be to the eyes of a Prince; and Pag. 141. being horrible poyson of hell, so poysoneth us, and all our walking of sanctification, that (as Ma [...]k 7.21.23 Pag. 65. Christ saith) it defileth all unto damnation: yea Pag. 140. is such a plague-sore of our soul, as maketh us unable to do any spirituall duty. and as therefore Pag. 65. the justified must needs be, not onely more foul and loathsome, then any spider or toad full of loathsome poyson, or any swine defiled over head and ears with mire, in our sight, but even as foul as ugly Devils in Gods sight, if he see any sinne in us; and Pag. 50.51. they are to be condemned of filthy hypocrisie, that dare presse into Gods presence with the least sinne in them and up­on them: so Pag. 65. God, being the fountain of justice and righ­teousnesse, cannot but detest and abhorre us, as long as he sees us in our sins; nor will the holy Ghost dwell in such foul hog­sties; nor will Christ knit such ugly members, much lesse marry such a foul sow, and such filthy swine, to himself; nor will God acknowledge, much lesse adopt for his sonnes and daughters, those whom he seeth full of the image of the Devill. Pag. 64. for if God see any one sinne in them, seeing it is sinne it self, and nothing else but sinne, it is sufficient to defile them so in Gods sight.

Lastly, Pag. 138. they paint out God like an angry father, ever seeing sinne in us, and ever standing with a rod or staffe in his hand, lifted up over our heads, with which by reason that he ever seeth some fault and blame in us, he is ever ready, if not to strike us down, yet to crack our crowns, and sorely to whip us, and to becudgel us thoroughly.

Thus you see, with what language the first founder of this faction among us, salutes all those, and what liveries [Page] he b [...]stowes on them, that either oppose him, or dissent from him in this his groundlesse and godlesse conceit. which to requite, and that much more deservedly, with the like, tho it would be a matter of no great difficulty, yet I shall willingly forbear: onely desiring the intelligent Reader seriously to weigh, and advisedly to deem of, these ensuing propositions.

1. Who they be that blind-fold God, and make him Hony comb. [...]ag. 58. a blind God: they that say, he seeth sinne, wheresoe­ver, and in whomsoever it is; or that say, he doth not at all see it, nor can see it in some.

2. If Gods covering of sinne, do so Pag. 24.32.37 utterly abolish all sight of any remains of corruption in those, whose sinnes are by God said so to be covered, how it came to passe, that in those former ages, God saw and took notice of sinne and corruption in those, Psal. 85.2. whose sinnes yet he is in these times said to have covered.

3. Whether of the two make men more Multum re­fraenat homines conscientia, si credamus nos in conspect [...] Dei vivere, si non tantumqae geri­mus, videri de­super, sed etiam qae cogitamus, aut [...]oquimur, audiri à Deo putemus. Lactant. de ira Dei c. 8. Magna vobis ne­cessitas est indicta probitatis, qi ante oculos agitis judicis cuncta cernentis. Boet. consol. l. 5. & Bern. me­dit. c. 6. conscien­tious of their wayes; they who teach and maintain, that Job 34.21, 22. Psal. 119.168. Prov. 5.20, 21. God hath an eye on them, as well when they do evill, as when they do well; or those who say, Job 22.13, 14. Psal, 10.11. & 94.7. that he hath no eye on them, when they do amisse, either to take notice of it, or to be displeased with them for it.

4. Whether this doctrine, that God seeth when men sinne, and taketh notice of it, be a likely means Honey-comb. Pag. 115. to make men run out the faster into sin; or the contrary teaching rather, whereby it is avowed, that he doth nothing lesse.

5. Whether the former doctrine and the teaching of it, when time was, did then Ibid. pag. 60. nourish hypocrisie, and tended to the making of Gods people, that then lived, Pag. 137. meer hypocrites.

[Page]6 Whether Davids Psal. 16 8. setting God alwayes before his face, and his perswasion that Psal. 119.168. all his wayes were in Gods sight, did make him, or other of the faithfull, that then lived, and were likewise so perswaded, either See Honey-comb. Pag. 140. the more slack, or lesse sincere, in their service.

7. Whether any of the faithfull in the time of the Old Testament, did ever Honey-comb Pag. 138. paint out God like an angry fa­ther, standing alwayes with a rod or staffe in his hand over his children, ready, because he saw ever some fault or blame in them, therewith, if not to strike them down, yet to crack their crowns, and whip them sorely, or becudgel them through­ly: and whether it was not a notorious calumny for any man to say they so did; albeit they did, and (by this Autors own grounds and graunts) might truly, teach herein then, the same that we now do.

8. Whether in the times of the Old Testament, there were Ibid. Pag. 57. no difference at all between persons justified, and the wicked and reprobate, in respect of sinne it self, the being of it, and Gods seeing of it, in them.

9. Whether Ibid. Gods covering of sin in those times, when he is acknowledged yet to have seen it, was all one with mans covering, or with the deceitfull coverings that wicked men make to themselves: or Ibid. the garment of Christs righteousnesse, (which they also had a right to and a share in, as well as we now have) all one in that regard, with the security and hypocrisie of the wicked.

10. Whether the very being of the remainders of sinne, that were in the beleevers, (tho justified persons) of those times, and Gods sight of the same in them, did Pag. 140. utterly disable them unto the performance of all spiritu­all duty; Pag. 141 defiled all their holy walkings, even unto damnation, Pag. 65. made them as foul as Devils, Pag. 50.51▪ so abomi­nable in Gods sight, as that without filthy hypocrisie they could not proffer any petition unto him, or presse into his [Page] presence; Pag. 65. so vile and ugly in his eyes, that he could not but detest and abhorre them; such hogsties, as that the holy Ghost would not dwell in them; such foul sowes and filthy swine, as that Christ would not unite, much lesse mary them, to himself; and so full of the Devils image, that God would not own them, much lesse adopt them for sonnes and daughters.

11. Whether the faithfull in those times, when God saw, took notice of, and chastised sinne in them, and they beleeved that he so did, Pag. 52. found him no more their God, then the Gentiles and Heathen did.

12. Whether in those times, those who taught, that God saw sinne in such, Pag. 150 robbed God of the glory of his justice, and hatred of sinne ▪ or, Pag. 64. made him impotent in his power, false in his word, and blind, that he could not see his own and his sonnes proper work in and upon them; and so by unbelief abolished to themselves the whole God-head.

All which assertions concerning God himself, his Saints of former times, his covering of sinne with them, his sight of sinne in them, his detestation of them, and their dismall estate and condition in that regard, if it be most repugnant to Gods word, yea no lesse then horrid blas­phemy, for any man to averre; then are we, not onely acquited from those hideous imputations, that these men would fasten upon us, for affirming no more of the faithfull and justified ones that now live, then themselves by evidence of truth, agreeably to Gods word, are en­forced to confesse and acknowledge, concerning those faithfull and justified ones, that lived in times past before Christs appearing in the flesh; but the crime of blasphemy may also not unjustly be retorted upon them, whose po­sitions do necessarily inferre all that hath been said con­cerning those blessed Saints and faithful servants of God, who then John 8.56. & 12.41. Heb. 11.13. & 13.8. beleeved in Christ as well as we now do, [Page] were Rom. 4.3, 5. 2 Cor. 4 13. justified by the same faith that we now are, and Acts 15.11. saved by the same grace that we partake in with them.

The result of all that hath hitherto been said then, is this.

1. That we wrong them not in that which we charge them to maintain, to wit, that God doth not now see, or take notice of any sinne in any justified person, nor is at all displeased with him, much lesse doth at any time chastise him, for the s [...]me; albeit that in his best Saints and children in times past he so did.

And 2. that they wrong us, in charging us with blas­phemy and such horrid crimes, as following necessarily from that, which we maintain contrary to this their asser­tion; when as the same may as justly be charged upon that, which themselves hold, concerning the faithfull of former times, and on the Scriptures that hold out the same.

Now because it may be said, that this was indeed the opinion of Mr. Eaton while he lived: but that that o­pinon of his died with him.

It were to be wished indeed, that it had so done, but as by the late publishing of his discourse concerning it, the contrary appeareth; so for further satisfaction herein, I shall entreat the Reader, to consider and take notice of these ensuing Positions, which, with others of the like nature, at a publike hearing before a Committee of the Honourable House of Commons in the Star-cham­ber, were by sufficient witnesses proved to have been de­livered by The parties before-menti­oned. three of the chief leaders of this faction a­mong them, some in publike, some in private, some of them in the Pulpit, and some by the Presse.

1. Mr. Randall, and Mr. Simson. That the morall Law i [...] of no use at all to a be­leever; [Page] no rule for him to walk, nor to examine his life, by. and that Christians are free from the mandatory power of it.

Whence (it may well be) proceeded those exclama­tions of Mr. Simson. one of them in the Pulpit, Away with the Law; away with the Law: and that horrid Averred by not a f [...]w, that then heard him. speech of his, The Law cuts off a mans legs, and then bids him walk.

2. Mr. Randall, at Martin Or­gars. That it is as possible for Christ himself to sin, as for a child of God to sin.

3. Mr. Randall; delivered by him in private, and defended in publike. That a child of God need not, nay ought not to ask pardon for sin: and that it is no lesse then blasphemy for him so to do.

4. Mr. Simson. That God doth not chastise any of his children for sin: nor is it for the sins of Gods people, that the Land is punished.

5. Mr. Simson. That if a man by the Spirit know himself to be in the state of grace, tho he be drunk, or commit murther, God sees no sin in him.

6. That when Abraham Gen. 12.13. & 20.2. denied his wife, and in out­ward appearance seemed to lie in his distrust, lying, dissem­bling, and equivocating, that his wife was his sister, even then truly all his thoughts, words, and deeds were perfectly holy and righteous from all spot of sinne in the sight of God freely.

To which may be added that wholsome exhortation, then also averred, to have been delivered by Mr. Simson. one of them likewise in the pulpit, which might well passe for an use of the point, Let believers sinne as fast as they will, there is a fountain open for them to wash in.

By these their assertions then it is evident enough, that as Mr. Eatons book is in great request and high esteem with them, so his doctrine is still constantly held and maintained by them.

As for Abrahams example, which to that purpose they [Page] abuse, being taken out of Mr. Eatons book, where it is verbatim Honey-comb chap. 5. p. 79▪ 80. so found; and he endevoureth by this ob­servation to adde strength unto; to wit, that Chap. 4. p. 72. tho men did reprove him, yet we read not that God took notice of any sin in him, nor did once rebuke him all his life, after his cal­ling for any one sin.

1. I should demand, whether this be a good argu­ment to prove, that God approved, or did not mislike, or take notice of, or was displeased with, any sinfull act in any person, because he is not read to have reproved the party so offending for the same. For if so, we may consequent­ly conclude the same of Gen. 9.21. Noahs being drunk; of Gen. 19.33, 35. Lots daughters making their father drunk to make way for their incest, and of their incestuous companying with him; of Gen. 27.27. Iacobs deluding his father Isaac with a lie; of Ibid. v. 9, 10. Re­bekkah his mothers putting him upon it; of Gen. 38.14, 15, 18. Iudah [...] lying (tho upon a mistake) with his daughter in law Thamar, and of her disguising of her self to enduce him therunto; of Gen. 35.22. Rubens defiling of his fathers bed; of 2 Sam. 11.4, Bathshebaes yeelding to Davids adulterous desire; of Joabs murther, first of 2 Sam. 3.27. Abner, and after of 2 Sam. 20.10. Amasa, &c. all which, tho sinfull acts and excesses, God is no where recor­ded to have rebuked them for, or to have reproved in them.

2. I demand, which of the three periods of time be­fore-mentioned, Abrahams life is by these men referred unto. For if they will say, that he lived before the Law; and that therefore it was then with him, as it is now with us.

1. Moses his example will herein control them, who lived also before the Law given in mount Sinai; and yet did God so far forth see and take notice of sin in him, as that upon his hanging back, when he called him to go [Page] on his message to Pharao, he was Exod. 4 14. very angry with him; and for the neglect of his childs circumcision, he was like Exod. 4.24. to have slain him.

2. It will overthrow the main ground of their asser­tion; to wit, that this priviledge tooke not place, Honey-comb chap. 3. pag. 38. & 40. & chap. 6. pag. 106. untill Christ had groaned out his blood and life on the crosse. Or, if they shall grant, that by vertue of his blood then shed it was formerly enjoyed, they shall by that grant again overthrow their own assertion, concerning those that lived after the delivery of the Law; unlesse they will affirm, that the Law was given to abbridge the vertue, and im­peach the efficasy of Christs bloud.

3. Let it be observed, to what intent and purpose this of Abraham, and that also, with so many down-right tearms of deep aggrevation, is produced; namely, to prove, that tho a man now do, as they say he then did, dissemble, ly, and equivocate; yea more then that, cheat and cousen those he deales with, swear and forswear, or worse then all this; yet if he be a believer, (as every one almost is over-prone to believe himself to be, and they most many times, that have least cause so to do) or if by the Spirit he know himself to be in the state of grace; (which too many presume of, upon the report and suggestion, not of Tit. 1.2. Iohn 16.13. Gods never erring, but of their own corrupt and Ierem. 17.9. deceitfull spirit; but being granted that such they are, or may be) that then God doth not see, or heare, or regard, or take notice at all of what they do, or the lesse mislike them for so doing.

4. I desire to have it considered, whether according to these tenents, a man may not well expect honest and faithfull dealing, rather at the hand of an heathen, holding at least a deity and a providence, or of a conscientious Pa­pist, then at the hands of an Antinomian thus principled. [Page] For [...] Epi [...]h [...]rm. apud Clem strom. l. 5. Euseb. prae­p [...]r. l. 13. c. [...]3. Theodor. ther. l. 6. Thales in­terrogatus, [...]. respondit. [...]. La­ert. l. 1. [...]. Ep [...]ct [...]t l 2. c. 14. Idemqe l. 1. c. [...]4. [...]; Socrates apud Xenoph. memoral. l. 1. [...]. Indegnomica illa, [...]. Et, [...]. Et, [...]. apud Plut. ad Colot c 9. Justin. de monarch. Clem. strom. l 3. Euseb. praepar. l. 13. c. 10 M [...]nandro alii, alii Philemoni tribuunt. Salust. ad Caesar. Nam mihi pro certo con­stat, omnium mortalium vitam numine invisi; neqe bonum, neqe malum facinus cujusqe pro nihilo haberi, sed ex naturâ diversâ praemia bonos malosqe seqi. Silius bel. Pun. l. 15. [...]qecunqe capesses, Testes facto­rum stare arbitrabere divos. Plaut. Capt. 2.2. Est profectò Deus, qi qae nos gerimus, aud [...]tqe & videt. Is uti tu me hîc habueris, proinde tuum illic curaverit Benè merenti benè prosuerit, malè merenti par erit. Sen. ep. 83. Nihil Deo clusum est. interest animis nostris, & cogitationibus medus inervenit. heathen men, so qualified as hath been said, have by the light of nature acknowledged and professed to believe, that God did see and take notice of whatsoever they did, or spake, yea or thought, and was offended with them when in ought of these they failed; and even Papists also, by those grounds which they hold in common with us, as also the [...]. Justin. apolog. 2. [...]; Clem paedag. l. 2. c. 10. [...]. Isidor. l. 4. ep. 47. [...]. Basil. in Psalm 33.13, 14. Deus autor omnium, ac speculator om­nium, à qo nullum potest esse secretum, tenebris interest, interest cogitationibus, tanqam alteris tenebris. Faelix Octav. Oculum non in te intendit suum qi fecit tuum? Aug. de verb. dom. 10. Speculator adstat desuper, [...]Qi nos diebus omnibus Actusqe nostros pro picit, A luce p [...]imâ in [...]esperam. Hic testis, hic est arbiter; Hic intuetur, qicqid est Humana qod m [...]ns con ipit. Hunc n [...]mo fa [...]lit ju licem. Prudent. cathemer. [...]. Nil absente Deo l [...]qimur: nil abdita clausum pectoris antra te [...]unt: cernit Deus omnia praesens. Juvenc. hist. Evang. Man [...]t spectator desuper cunctorum D [...]us, bonis praemia, malis supplicia dispensans. Boet. cons. l. 5. Christians of former ages, do here in accord with them. Whereas our Antinomians, you see, flatly deny, that God doth see or take notice of any evill, or fai­lings in ought of theirs, (presuming them to be in the state of grace) no, not of d [...]unkennesse or murther, much lesse of a fraud, of a ly. yea they stick not to say; and it followeth unavoydably indeed from their principles, that God is no more displeased with them, when they ly, then when they speak truth, (that which indeed, I believe, makes so many of them such notorious liers, as I have by [Page] experience my self found some, and by credible report heard others of them to be) no more when they be drunk, then when they keep themselves sober; no more when they com­mit adultery, then when in wedlock they live loyally.

Again, if it shall be said, that some of the above-men­tioned assertions, may yet beare an orthodox sense. as in­deed they did endeavour, when time was, by some quali­fications to allay the horridnesse of some of them. for, who can deny, may some say, but that there is a fountain ready open for sinners to wash in, tho they have never so oft sinned, Zech. 13.1. upon their repentance? and for a believer, as Mr. Randall. one of them sought to salve it, to aske forgivenesse of his sin, as if Christ had not made full satisfaction to God for it, were a point of much impiety. and further, that in divers sound authors of former ages some such speeches are found, as these men now use to presse, in the venting and vindicating of their positions.

To all this I answer, 1. that the Apostle by precept enjoyneth Timothy, to [...]. 2 Tim. 1.13. keep a form of wholsom, as well words, as doctrines. as also by his own practise he admo­nisheth us to speak [...]. Acts 26.25. the words as well of sobriety, as of truth. but these their forms are sure far from sobriety; and from wholsomnesse as far.

2. That these men deal with orthodox Authors, I cannot say, [...]. Justin. ad Tryph. as flies, that leave the whole hide where it is whole & sound to seize on some sore or unsound part; (tho prone enough, I doubt not, they would be [...]. Plut. de curios. & consolat. ad uxor. so to do, if they could light on ought thus tainted in thē) because those writers were sound enough in those places, which these men, thereby to countenance their own unsound opini­ons, [Page] do abuse. and yet, I may well say, [...]. Pl [...]t de [...]ranquil. as flies, that are wont to slip away from the glasse, where it is slick and smooth, but to fasten upon it, where they find any scrat­ches in it. for they passe by those places in them, and those their speeches, where and wherein they plainly and familiarly deliver themselves and their mind, in tearms most proper and suitable to the truth and nature of the doctrine they deal with; and pitch upon some high and harsh expressions, which carried in an hyperbolicall strain, do sometime fall from them; the rather thereby to amuse silly people; who are Flebecula in­d [...]cta qicqid non inte [...]lig [...]t, plus miratur. Hieron. a [...] Nep [...]t. prone most to admire, what they least understand; and to beguile such, as are not able to distinguish between propriety of speech, and rhe­toricall, tho sometime more emphaticall, meer flourishes. where they might do well to remember, that it is a dangerous matter, as from Theologia sym­bolica, typica, vel tropica, non est a [...]gumentati­va. De Valen­tinianis Tertul. c. 27. Omnia in imagines urgent, planè & imagi­narii ipsi Chr [...] ­stiani. typicall, so from tropicall speeches, hyperbolicall especially, to raise points of do­ctrine, and to strain that to propriety, that is spoken by a figure. But herein they deal as the Papists do in some controversies between us and them; who to justifie the invocation of Saints deceased, passing by, yea Videantur In­dices expurg. Hispan. & Belg. crossing out sometime, those cleer places of the ancients, wherein they are most pregnant for invocation of God in Christ onely, use to presse us with those passages in their pa­negyricall discourses; where they break forth into rheto­ricall compellations of the blessed spirits deceased, as they do sometime the like, Ita, paschatia festum. Greg. Stas orat. in S. Pascha Aqae elementum, Am­bros in Luc. 10. of the senselesse, yea and live­lesse creatures; and to make men beleeve that their late forged monster of transubstantiation is no novelty, but a doctrine held and beleeved in the ancient Church, let­ting slip the plain and pregnant speeches of the ancients to the contrary; which yet they cannot be ignorant of, being inserted Videantur ex Augustino ad­ducta à Gratiano de consecr. dist. 2. some of them, even into the corps of their Canon-law; fasten upon and urge against us, some [Page] sacramentall, metonymicall and hyperbolicall expressions, as in heat of affection, and eager pursuit of their matter, have slipt at some times from the lips, or dropt from the pens of those Worthies; which yet divers of them (un­lesse they will venture as farre as Ibid. in Con­fessione Berenga­rio praescriptâ. Pope Nicolas, whom the glosse it self is ashamed of) in See of this kind out of Chryso­stom, in the defence of my Treatise a­gainst Tran­substantiation, D [...]vis. 14. § 9. p. 219. propriety of sense themselves dare not admit. Nisì sanè in­ [...]elligas, in ma­jorem incides haeresin, qam Bereng. ipse ha­buit. Gloss. ibi. where by the way, tho a little out of the way, I cannot forbeare in a word to in­timate; how herein also these men imitate the patrons of Popery: for look what imputations they cast on us, because we refuse to receive contrary to the evidence of our sight and sense, the grounds of sound reason, and principles of Religion, that hideou [...] conceit of Christs whole body comprehended in a little thin Wafer-cake, which they have now made Concil. Tri­dent. sess 13. de Euchar Sacram. cap. 1. an article of faith; that Ita passim illi; & inter reliqos Anonymus ille, qi Tractarum eâ de re meum impug­nare aggressus est. we are meere carnall creatures, preferring sight and sense before faith; that we make Christ a lyer; deny the truth of his Word, and the power of his deity; the very self-same aspersions, as at large you have heard, full as soule, if not fouler, do these corrupters of the truth of God, bedew and bedaub us with, because we will not See Honey-comb, chap. 9. p. 180, 181. a­bandon sense, reason and religion, so as to believe that, which they presse as a fundamentall article of faith, to wit, that believers have no sin that God can see in them, tho they see and feel it in themselves; and that Ibid. c. 4. p. 65. God cannot but abhor them, and refuse to own them, if he should espie but the least mote or spe [...]k of sin in them.

3. The scope and drift of these men (farre different from theirs, whose speeches they make use of) would in these their expressions be observed. which is, (as by the main course of their teaching plainly appears) 1. To keep men from making conscience of any sin, in regard of Gods sight of it in them: and so to take off from mens consciences all such kind of curb and restraint, as might [Page] thereby represse the remainders of corruption in the heart of a Christian.

2. To disswade them, from being at all in that regard troubled, when they have been so overtaken; and from endevouring by the practice of humiliation and renewed repentance, to make up again those breaches, that have been made between God and them by their sins; and by perswading them that their sins have no hand in the pro­curement of the present calamities, to divert them from being humbled in that regard for any sins of their own; whatsoever they may be for the excesses of others. Which are such consequences, as those men never inten­ded, but would have extreamly abhorred, whose expres­sions and speeches, (as with divers passages of holy writ they likewise deal) contrary to their own minds and intents, they do wretchedly abuse. The Apostle telleth the Ro­mans, that Rom. 5.20. where sin had abounded there▪ grace did much more abound. but doth he therefore inferre, Let men sin therefore as fast as they lust; the more they sin, the more shall Gods grace abound in the abandoning of their sin? Nothing lesse. nay rather, having by way of preoccupation pro­pounded, what some corrupt heart might hereupon have suggested, Rom. 6.1. Shall we sin then the more, that grace may abound? with detestation he rejecteth it, and with an absit answereth it, God forbid; as if he should say, Far be it from any Christian heart to entertain the least thought looking that way. and as far would it have been either from the Apostle, or from any of those, whose speeches these men cite and presse concerning Gods free grace and the power and efficacy of Christs blood, for the taking away of sin, to have added upon their discourses of either subject, such an inference as this, Let Christian men therefore sinne a [...] fast as they list, there is Christs bloud at hand ready to wash all away. Sure it is, let their intendement be herein what it [Page] will; as they remove hereby one main means of re­straint from sinne, Gods sight of it in his, when they sinne; so they take away one main ground of sincere repentance, to wit, that 2 Cor. 7.10. godly sorrow and grief for sinne, whereby men are grieved, because by their sinnes they have Ezek. 6.9. grieved God, and Esay 63.10. Eph 4.30. vexed his good Spirit. for, as we use to say, Vulgò dicitur, Q [...]d oculus non videt, cor non de [...]a. Bern. in sest. omn. Sanct. serm. 5. What the eye seeth not, the heart [...]ues not. nor can God be grieved, nor his Spirit vexed by us, with that, which he neither sees, nor takes notice of at all in us; nor can any man be grieved with the apprehension of that, which he beleeves not to be.

4. It is to be considered, that these their assertions thus grossely delivered, may, and do in likelihood passe fo [...] currant with many of their hearers and followers, these their qualifica [...]ions and modifications of them being concealed from them, and reserved to themselves. And herein also they deal just as our Popish teachers do in many points of their religion. For example; to gull the people, and draw money from them, they tell them, that through the Popes pardons they may have free and full remission of all their sins whatsoever, even Siqis virginem Ma [...]iam vitios­set ac gravidam fecisset. Tece­lius fraterculus indulgentiarum p [...]ntificiarum institor. Jo. Slei dan. comment. l. 13. an. 1531. that sin not excepted, which tho the Frier in the Pulpit shamed not publikely to mention, I abhorre to relate: whereas when they come to debate and dispute the point in the schooles, they are by evidence of light enforced to con­fesse. Bellarm. de in­dulg l. 1. c. 7. 1. that they cannot free Non a culpa. qia tolli non po­test s [...]ne infusione gratiae. from the fault it self: for that cannot be without infusion of grace. 2. nor from the Per indulgen­tias non absolvi­mur, vel solvi­mur, à reatu culpae ullius, nec letalis nec veni­alis. guilt of any sin either mortall or ve­niall: 3. nor from any Non liber amur à poenis natura­libus. naturally penalty, as sicknesse, death, or the like: 4. nor from any Nec possunt tol­lere poenas, qae in foro externo, vel civili, vel eccle­siastico in [...]i­guntur. civill or ecclesi­asticall censure. but from what then? onely from those pains which a man should have suffered Itaqe Roffensis noster adv. Luther. artic. 19. Qam diu nulla fuit de Purgat [...]rio cura, nemo qaesevit indulgentias. nam ex illo pendet omnis Purgatorii existimatio. si tollas Purgatorium, qor [...]um indul­gentiis opus erit? in Purgatory [Page] for his veniall sinnes, had he not made satisfaction for them, while he lived here. but while they dispute the point thus in the schooles, the poore people mean while take for Gospel what in grosse they tell them, that their sinnes are so blown away so soon as the Popes Bull bloweth upon them, that they shall never more hear of them, or be reckoned with for them. so in the matter of image-worship; they teach the people to ado [...]e images, and the cruc [...]fix as Christ. and when for such doctrine and pra­ctise we charge idolatry upon them; they tender us a many distinctions to salve the matter withall; that they Non coli ima­ginem, sed exem­plar coram ima­gine. ita nonnul­li apud Bellarm· de cult. Sa [...]ct. l. 2. [...]. 20. worship not the image it self simply, but that by it, whose image it is; or if Perse, & pro­prie, ita ut ipsae terminent vene­rationem, ut in se considerantur. Bell. ibid c. 21. the image it self, yet not with the same, but with Honore mino­ [...]i qim ipsum ex­emplar. ib. c. 20. a lower degree of worship, then that wherewith they worship that whose image it is; or if Eodem genere culius, qo exem­plar ipsum coli­tur. ibid. c. 23. with the self-same worship, yet Non propriè. Ibid. c. 24. not properly, but Impr [...]priè, qandò imago ac­cipitur loco ex­emplaris. Ibid. c. 23. improperly, as the image standeth in Gods, or in Christs stead, like Vt legutus, Regis l [...]co hono­ratur. Ibid. c. [...]0. an Embassador representing the person of his Soveraign, to receive for either the worship due to the Deity, or Propriè, sed per accidens; qando tanqam imagine vestitum adora­mus. Ibid. c. 23. if properly, yet not by it self, but by accident, as a man conceives God or Christ invested with that image, and so worships it with the same act of worship, that he wor­ships God or Christ with, as Sicut qi ado­rat regem pur­pura vestitum, vestem sive pur­puram simul ado­rat. Ibid· c. 20. & 23. a man worships the royall robe, that the King weares, when he worships the King. mean while the common people not able to sound these sub­tilties (supposing, that being aright conceived and ob­served, they could free from idolatry) are taught to pra­ctise, and encouraged to commit grosse idolatry without fear; as they cannot but know, who thus mince out the matter in their scholasticall, or rather sophisticall, disputes. In like manner here, suppose we, that by such reserved qualifications (as these men are sometime enforced unto, when the points in controversie are pressed upon them) these assertions, some of them, could in some sense be [Page] maintained, as free from those horrid and even blasphe­mous tinctures, that they carry with them in the forehead; yet being thus crudely and rudely propounded to many shal­low headed people, either not at all acquainted with their nice distinctions, or not well able to understand them, they are by them swallowed without more ado, unto the poysoning of their souls; being the rather prone to en­tertain them because tending to that, [...]. Sophocl. [...]. Plut. in Artaxer. [...]. Diodor. hist. l. 12. [...]. Greg. Nyss. apud Anton. meliss. l. 1. c. 16. [...]. Greg. St [...]s. de pace 3. [...] Ibid. 2. [...]. Idem apolog. vide Socratis cum Cali [...] scorto collationem apud Aelian. l. 13. c. 32. Omne in praecipiti vitium stetit. Juvenal. sat. 1. Non gradu, sed praecipiti cursu à vir­tute descitum, ad vitia transcursum. & ubi semel deerratum, in praeceps pervenitur. adeò mature à rect [...] in prava, à pravis in praecipitia pervenitur. Pater [...]. hist. l. 2. Facill [...] in proclivia vitiorum decurs [...] est. Sen. de ira. l. [...]. c. 1. Etiam sine magistro vitia discuntur. Idem qaeest. nat. l. 2. c. 30. Ingenium est omnium hominum à labore proclive ad libidinem. Ter. Andr. 1.1. which the bent of mans nature is of it self over-strongly enclined unto.

Lastly, I desire that it may be advisedly weighed, what a wide gap may be broken up for the venting and spreading of all manner of strange fancies and impious assertions, to the poysoning and destroying of the souls of silly people, or such as are of themselves forward to imbrace new upstart opinions and uncouth paradoxes, such as have not been formerly received, or heard; when tho they sound pure blasphemy, as they are delivered, yet they shall go for sound and orthodox, because by the help of some concealed nice subtilty, they may be wrung and wrought into some such sense as is agreeable unto truth. For example; A child of God, saith one of these men, ought not to aske God forgivenesse of his sinnes: yea it is blasphemy for him so to do. and how is this assertion salved from being it self blasphemous? why? it is blasphemy for him so to do, as if Christ had not made full satisfaction [Page] for it. for that were to deny the efficacy of Christs death. Now I desire to have it considered whether by this his practise, I say not, any Popish, but any atheisticall point, may not be divulged; and afterward by some such glosse as this, when it hath done much mischief, be sal­ved up and excused, as containing nothing but what is sound and true. For may not a man, whose wit itcheth to set such novelties and impieties on foot, by the like reason, presume to averre, that it is blasphemy for a man to confesse his sinnes to God. and then say he meant it, suppo­sing thereby to acquaint God with that, which he was igno­rant of before. for that were to deny Gods omniscience. that, it is blasphemy to intreat God, to have compassion on his people; or to make good his gratious promises to them. but his meaning is, presuming that he is not of himself ready and prone thereunto. for that were to question Gods father­ly affection and disposition toward his people; and his faithfulnesse in performance of his promises.

And, I beseech you, give me leave a little further to exercise your patience, by instancing but in one particu­lar; the rather that thereby you may guesse (judging [...]. Aristid. orat. Platon. 3. [...]. Diogenian. [...]dag. 4 [...] 6. of the whole peece by the list) what manner of stuffe it is, that these men are wont to vent in private, where they suppose none but their own present, none at least able to contradict or control them in what they deliver. That which I shall herein acquaint you with, is no other then hath been averred, both by the word, and under the hand, of a Reverend Divine of good note, who being present at a collation made by Mr. Randall. one of the parties be­fore mentioned, but standing out of sight, both heard what was delivered, and took notes of what he heard. And I am therfore the bolder to make it more publike, because I understand that a copy of the collation it self is abroad in the hands of his hearers, reported by them to [Page] be approved of by him, with a purpose, (as they give out) for the clearing of himself, to present it to the Ho­nourable House of Commons.

The Scripture he handled was, Iohn 1.9, 10. The world there spoken of, in which Christ is there said to have been; and to illighten every one that cometh into it, or, (as he addes) is within it; he affirmeth to be the whole crea­tion, Heaven, Earth, and Hell; yea all their creatures in their severall divisions, spirits, devils, men, &c. and hence he concludes, that Iesus Christ is in every creature, in men, beasts, horses, dogs, every thing. and that he gives light to every one of them. not that Iesus Christ is every creature, but that he is in every creature; and every creature is light in him and by him. and that in this sense, as the world is round, so he knoweth no difference between good and bad; they have all one life and death, one joy and comfort. yea that he is perswa­ded (and he willeth them to mark what he saith) that that spirit that ruleth in the children of disobedience (which the Apostle, I am sure, Ephes. 2.2. saith is the Devill) is the same spirit, that is in the Saints.

Now what sec [...]et shifts this man hath, or will be able, if occasion be, to produce, whereby to clear these and such like assertions, from being deemed blasphemous, I shall for the present leave to himself, whom it most con­cerneth, to consider. but how silly women, who admire this profound and mysterious discourse, as a principall Master [...]peece; do apprehend them, and what fancies their brains may be thence possessed with, other men may guesse as well as my self. Sure it is, that such ex­pressions as these, either argue some monster, that these men go great with, or that they desire at least to fill peoples heads with such monstrous notions, as may raise an admiration of them, as speaking new and strange things, such as others are not acquainted with, in the minds of [Page] the common sort; Praeceptor q [...]n­dam meus Gre­gorius Nazian rogatus [...] me ut exponeret, qid si­b [...] vellet in Lucâ Sabbatum [...], e­leganter lu [...]u; Docebote, in­ [...]iens, super hac re in ecclesiâ, in qà mihi omni populo acclaman­te, cogeri [...] invi­t [...] scire qod nes­cis: aut si ce [...]iè so­lus [...]acuer [...], sol [...] ab omnibus stul­titiae condemn [...] ­beris. Hieron. ad Nepot. ready so to entertain such things, as neither they understand, nor those themselves that deliver, many times, know well what they would have in them. Mean while they are not likely to breed, ei­ther good bloud, or good spirits in any, but to produce much corrupt matter, that may 2 Tim. 2.17, 18. spread like a gan­grene, if not speedily suppressed, (and indeed hath done too much already) to the perverting and subverting of the faith of not a few. which I wish those, that are in authority, advisedly to weigh, and effectually to take to heart; as having a strong obligation lying upon them, Deut. 13. per totum. 2 Chron. 13.10, 11, 12. & 15. [...], 12, 13. & 19.4. & 29. per tot. & 30.1—12. & 31. per tot. Nehem. 7-30. 1 Tim. [...]. [...]. to have an eye as well to the vindication of Gods honour, and the safety of the souls of his people, as to their civil society and bodily welfare.

But to return to our first and principall subject at pre­sent; a very sad and lamentable thing to me it seems, to see and consider, that after so long, so much light, peo­ple should be, either so dim-sighted, or so wilfully blin­ded, that they should not be able to discern the vanity, folly, and impiety of such fantasticall teachings, as would blindfold God to them, and keep not him from seeing, but them from the sight of him seeing their sinnes. It is re­corded in Scripture as the impious speech, or imagina­tion at least, of ungratious wretches, men abandoned to all manner of mischief, that Psal. 10. [...]1, 13. & 94.7. God sees not, nor re­grards, what they do. but that it should in these dayes be the conceit of those that professe themselves Gods peo­ple, and of some of those among them, that would seem in a more speciall manner to Esay 58.2. draw neer unto God, seemeth to me a dreadfull prodigie, and direfull pre­sage of some further evill ready to break in upon us. For [Page] let it, I beseech you, be seriously and sadly considered, what a curb we cast off for the restraint of our corruption, which remaineth too much in the best, and unruly more then enough, even where it is best managed, and most over-ruled and mastered, when we expell and exile this perswasion of Gods eye upon us, and of his angry eye, when we wilfully give way unto evill. And let us take heed, how by intertaining such kind of thoughts we make our selves like those foolish persons, who (as the Polyb. hist. l. 4. Greek historian observeth) suppose themselves safe and secure enough, as [...]. if others could not see them, or dis­cern what they do, when they have so shut their own eyes, that they cannot see themselves. Which fond and sottish affection, howsoever in [...]. Callimach in D [...]an. little children, in regard of their naturall simplicity, as also in the Ea est stru­thiocameli stoli­ditas, [...]t cum col. la frutice occul­ [...]averit, latere se existimet. Plin. l. 10. c. 1. [...]. Diodor. hist. l. 2. [...] 50. qi tamen & aliam hujus rei rationem assi [...]nat. Ostrich and some Perdix aliàs astuta, in hoc fatua, qod capite occultato, totam latere se credit, & cum neminem videat, [...] nemine videri. Autor Anonym▪ de nat. rer. Verum perdicem eam vult ille, qam rusticam Maltial. l. 13. ep. 76. alii Rusticulam; nos a Woodcock▪ De Sciaena Oppian. l. 4. [...]. De Mugile Aristot. hist. anim. l. 8. c. 2. [...]. other brute creatures in regard of Job 39.17. an inbred stupidity, may be deemed more excusable; yet in men, who in regard of their yeers, should have 1 Cor. 14.20. more wi [...] then little children, in regard of their endowments, Job 35.11. more understanding then brute beasts, that grave wri­ter not undeservedly brandeth, as [...]. Polyb. ubi sup. a mixture, or med­ly of badnesse and madnesse. Let us consider, what a foul blemish it is, not to mans nature onely, but even to God [...] grace, when men endowed with Gen. 1.26, [...]7. & 9.6. 1 Cor. 11.7. Gods image by na­ture in part, (for the remains of it are found even In gehenna ipsa imago Dei uri poterit, non exurit ardere, sed non deleri. Bern. in Annunc. ser. 1.in the reprobate, and in the very damned spirits themselves) and professing▪ to have it further by grace Ephes. 4 23, 24. Col. 3.10. renewed [Page] and repaired in them, should by their own wilfull de­pravation, make themselves guilty of that folly, which in babes and brutes themselves are wont to make sport with, and to Mugilum na­tura ridetur, in metu, capite ab­scondito, totos se occultari cre­dentium. Plin. l. 9. c. 17. deride; and withall remember we se­riously (for this indeed is no sporting matter) what one of the Ancients well saith, that by such fond and ridicu­lous, or rather impious and irreligious perswasions as these, Te mihi ab­sconderem, non me tibi. Aug. confess. l. 10 c. 2. howsoever we may keep our selves from be­holding of God, yet we cannot keep God from beholding of us; we may hinder our selves from seeing his eye up­on us, but not his eye from seeing and taking notice of our wayes and our works, whether publike, private, or se­cret. yea that thus, as another well, Te fallu, non Deum. Bern. de grad. humil. beguile and gull our selves we may, but beguile him we cannot; who, as the Apostle telleth us, [...]. Gal. 6.7. Derideri, aut circūveniri Deus non potest, neo aflutia aliqa falleme deludi. perspicit ille abdito, & secreta atqe occulta considerat. Je [...]. 23.24. videt corda & pectora singulorum: & judicaturus non tantum de factis, sed & de cogitationi­bus nostris, omnium mentes voluntatesqe in ipsis adhuc clausi pectoris latebris intuetur. Cypr. de laps. is not, nor can thus be deluded, or beguiled.

But I fear, curteous Reader (for such I will presume thee to be) that I trespasse too much upon thy patience and presumed curtesie, by somewhat an unmannerly and uncurteous, tho in some regard not unnecessary, detai­ning of thee so long in the porch; especially if [...]. Plato de repub. l. 4. sive▪ ut Method. apud Epiphan. haer. 64 [...]. Sed jam non su­stineo vos mora­ri. scio, qam sit o­diosa Circensibus pompa. M. Sen. praefat. controv. de­sirous to look into the house, and to see what there with­in may be found. Let it suffice therefore for the present, that it hath been evidently and undeniably made to ap­pear, that herein we charge these men with nothing but what they professedly maintain. As for the ensuing discourse, my first and principall intendement therein, was to remove onely one main pillar of that their per­nicious opinion. Wherein yet, if by such occasionall explication and prosecution of the Scripture by the main­tainers [Page] thereof wronged, ought else shall be found, that may conduce unto the cleering of any other passages of holy writ, (of which nature somewhat peradventure may be) or if thou shalt therein meet with ought, that may otherwise be usefull to thee, for the staying and set­ling of thy faith in these staggering and tottering times, for the bearing up of thy spirits under any present pres­sure, confirming of thine heart against crosse and unwel­come occurrents, or steering of thy course and directing of thy cariage, amidst the common calamities and di­sturbances of the times; give God the glory, and afford thy requests (I beseech thee) at his throne of grace, for the support and strengthening in his [...] Psal. 141.7. [...] Psal. 9.13. [...]. Oppian. pisc. l. 5. ad leti portas. Maro culic. limina, Lucret. l. 3. Vestibulum ante ipsum, primisqe in faucibus orci. Maro Aeu. l. 6. [...]. Lucian. apolog. aetate devexa & praecipiti, in extrema consistens tegula. Sen. ep. 12. approaches to the pits-brinck, of

His unworthy servant, and thine in him, THO. GATAKER

GODS EYE ON HIS ISRAEL. An Explication and Application of Balaams words recorded Numbers 23.21.

THat which had wont to be said of Africke, that it was [...]. Aristot. de gener. animal. l. 2. c. 7. Vulgare Graeciae dictum, Semper aliqid novi Africa [...] afferre, Plin. hist. nat. l. 8. c. 16. inde Anaxilas Hyacinth. [...]. it [...] potius restituendum metrum, qam ut Scalig. aut Grot. comici verbis demendo. Habet Athenaeus l. 14. apud qem & de eadem, non Eubulus, ut Campens. & Grot. sed Eupolis, [...]. Excogitat novi quid Musica jugiter. ever producing some new monster or o­ther; is too true of the age, I would I might not say of the land, wherein we live. But the thing it selfe is so notorious, that lamented it may be, concealed it cannot be. We have many strange and uncouth, some even mon­strous and prodigious opinions, daily started up amongst us: which men of corrupt, either judgement, or affection, or both, taking liberty to themselves, from the present distractions of the state, and disturbances of the times, stick not to broach and disperse, as well in publique as in private: whereby multitudes of people, of the weaker sort and sex especially, are seduced and misled; [Page 2] grievous rents and schisms are made both in Church and State; the doctrine of the Gospell is much wronged and abused; and a wide gap is laid open unto all manner of licentiousnesse and loosnesse of life.

Among these none to me seemeth more pestiferous and per­nicious, then that of those, who from one of the first Authours thereof are commonly called Eatonists, from their opposition to the mandatory and obligatory power of the Law morall, or the Decalog, Antinomians or Antinomists; and such as have further built on the grounds by them laid; whereby they maintain, a­mong other erroneous conceits, that John Eaton, Honey-comb of free justifi­cation. chap. 3. p. 36. God seeth no sinne at all in his justified children: one covering Mr. Eaton. the hour-glasse, that he preacheth by in publik, an other Mr. Randall. the Bible that he collateth by in private; and affirming withall, that God no more seeth any sin in any justified persons, then the auditory then present saw, either the Glass the one, or the Book the other; and consequent­ly, that he taketh not notice of it, nor is at all displeased with them, fall they never so foully, or live they never so loosly, for ought that such doe: nor doth he inflict ought on them, or on any other, as the Land or State they live in, and are limmes of, either by way of punishment, or in way of chastisement, for any sinne by them committed. Yea that therefore, they neither need to crave pardon for any sinne or excesse, nor to afflict and humble themselves for the same: one of them affirming, that Mr. Randall; as was averred by testimony of those that heard him af­firm it. what Psal. 51. David did in this kind, after his grievous excesses in the matter of Vriah, proceeded in him from weaknesse: as also, that Mr. Randall openly by word of mouth in the Star-cham­ber. what Math. 27.7 [...]. Peter did in the like kind, after his foul fact of de­niall, issued from the weaknesse of his faith. On which their prin­ciples others raising further super structures, have so farre pro­ceeded as to affirm, that Christs coun­sell to Laodice [...]. neither faith, nor repentance, nor humilia­tion, nor selfe deniall, nor use of Ordinances, nor doing as one would be done to, are duties required of Christians, or such things as they must exercise themselves in, or they can have no part in Christ. Al­beit the John 3.18, 36 Mark 1.15. & [...]6.16. Luke 13.3, 5. Mat. 16.24. & 18.3. & 6.20. & 7.1 [...]. 1 Cor. 6.9, 10. Scriptures be so pregnant, and so expresse to the contrary.

One principall pillar or shore, that hath by these men been erected and applied to the bearing up of that their first main assertion before-mentioned, is hewn out of, and taken from [Page 3] Num. 23.21. a passage of Balaam, delivered in a speech of his to Balak, thus commonly read, Geneva Translation▪ He seeth none iniquity in Jacob; nor seeth no transgression in Israel.

Or somewhat neerer to the originall, thus, Last English edition. He hath not be­held iniquity in Iacob; neither hath he seen perversnes in Israel.

Which place, because it is not onely grossely misexpounded and mis-applyed by them, but is also, as I conceive, commonly mis­translated and mistaken by the most; I have thought good to impart such thoughts as long since I have had concerning the same to the publik; thereby endeavouring to give some fur­ther light, if it may be, to the Text; to cleare it, at least, from that wicked and wretched abuse and wrong, which from these men it doth sustain.

In prosecution hereof I shall use this method: Parts 4.

  • 1. Deal with the sense that these men fasten on it.
  • 2. Deliver and debate the versions and expositions rendred by others.
  • 3. Discusse the severall branches and tearms of the Text.
  • 4. Draw forth and pursue that Doctrine that the place under­stood aright affords.

To begin with the first of these; against the sense that these men would fasten upon it, to wit, Part 1. that God saw no sinne at all in Iacob, nor transgression in Israel, Antinomian Exposition. I shall use a fourfold prescription or plea.

First, that this can not be the meaning of the place, Exception 1. because it evidently crosseth the main tenor of the story, and the truth of Gods Word. For how could God but see those sinnes in that people, which so oft he grievously Exod. 32.8. & 33.3. Num. 14.11. complaineth of, professeth to take Exod. 32.9. Deut. 9.13. notice of, and to be highly displeased with, threatneth to a­venge, yea not threatned alone so to do, but severely, and that frequently also, Deut. 9.19. Num. 11.1, 10. Exod. 3 [...].35. Num. 11.1.33. & 16 49. & 21.6. & 25.9. punished by plagues and judgements of sun­dry sorts; yea for which he destroyed in the wildernesse the main body of that people which he brought out of Egypt, Exod. 32.10, 33, 34. Num. 14.12, 22, 23, 35. reserving onely their issue, to enter upon, and enjoy the Land promised them, in their stead? Or what reasonable creature can be indu­ced to beleive, that all this should by God be done, when he had so hoodwinked and blindfolded himself, that he neither did nor could see that, for which he did all this? Deut. 2.15, 16.

[...]
[...]

[Page 4] Exception 2.Secondly, that Balaam, who uttered these words unto Balak, did not so understand them, nor was of any such mind. That which appeares by the advise that he gave unto Balak. For as the Nobles of Babylon, being well assured that Dan. 6.5. they should never be able to get any advantage against Daniel, whereby to ensnare him, and bring him into danger, save in something that might concern him in his duty to his God, Dan. 6.7, 8. solicited Darius to enact and publish such an edict as might straiten him that way: Num. 31.16, Rev. 2.14. so Balaam well wotting, that no advantage could be gotten against that people, whereby the enemy might be enabled to have the better of them, but by making a breach between them and their God; Num. 31.16, Rev. 2.14. advised Balak therefore by the enticements of the daughters of his people to endeavour to enduce them to forni­cation and superstition, to adultery and idolatry, (two sinnes that are Num. 25.1, 2. Hos. 4.13.14. Rev. 2.15, 20. wont to goe hand in hand together) that so the wrath of God being incensed against them, and his protection withdrawn from them, they might either ly Exod. 32.25. open to the enemy, or be Psal. 106.41, 42. delivered up by God unto them, to be scourged and punished for their sinne. But in vain had it been for Balaam to give such counsell to Balak, or for Balak to have practised what Balaam suggested, had God been so affected towards this people, that he could not, or would not see, or take notice of what was done amisse, either in that, or in any other kind, by them, nor would be dis­pleased at all with them for it.

Exception 3.Thirdly, that this sense of the words will not stand with other their own principles, but directly crosseth that which themselves otherwhiles averre. For when we object unto them, against this their position, the examples of holy men recorded in Scripture; as of Moses, of whom it is said, that God was Exod. 4.14. angry, yea very angry with him, Exod. 4.24. for his flinching and hanging back, when he was to go on Gods errand to Pharaoh; had like to have slain him in his Inne by the way for the neglect of his childs circumci­sion; was Psal. 106.32, 33· Num. 11.11,-13 21, 22. & 20.12. displeased with him and Aaron for their incredulity and failings in some unadvised carriages; Deut. 9.20. with Aaron also for having an hand in the calf; and punished them both with Num. 20.24. Deut. 3.25, 27. exclu­sion from possession and enjoyment of the promised Land: of David, concerning whom it is affirmed, that the thing he did in his folly with Bathsheba, and in the murther of Vriah, was 2 Sam. 11.27. e­vill [Page 5] in Gods eys; himself also confessing, that those his sinnes were committed Psal. 51.4. in Gods sight, as also that his other sinnes, such as he had (for some he was Psal. 7.3, 4. 1 Sam. 24.9. falsly charged with) were Psal. 69.5. not hidden from him; and that God by Nathan sharply 2 Sam. 12.9. reproved him for the same; threatning withall to 2 Sam. 12.10, 11. repay his sinne in either kind by the like; which 2 Sam. 13, 14.29. & 16.22. & 18.14. accordingly also he did: and again that upon the numbring of his people, which 1 Chro. 21.1. 2 Sam. 24.1. Vbi Jun. cum incitasset adver­sarius Davidem. at Pisc. audax supplementum▪ Ipse audentior; Jehovah ipse incitavit. Verum neutrum horum hoc loco necessa­rium est. potest indefinitè & pas­sivè sumi. ita Castell. impulsus est D. qo modo Gen. 41.13. Deut. 32.37. Num. 26.59. 2 Sam. 22.8 1 Kings 22.38. Mal. 1.4. Luke 12.20. Addo posse reddi, eo qod impulsus est, sive, quon [...] ­am impulsus est. Vau saepe causale est, Psal. 60.11. & 75.1. & 108.12. Isaiah 9.11 & [...]4.4, 5. Satan and his own cor­rupt heart had put him upon, 2 Sam. 24.10. his conscience smote him, as having done that, which he knew God would take notice of, and take to heart, as the event sheweth that he did; for God not onely signified so much to him by Vers. 12.13. Gad, but made him Vers. 1 [...]. smart for it in his people: of Iehoshaphat, whom for his assistance of Ahab, God 2 Chro. 19.2. by Iehu [...]s messenger summoned to answer it, and gave him notice of his wrath incensed against him for it; Of Ezekiah, with whom for a vain Isaiah 39.2. ostentation of his wealth and state to the Babylonian Ambassadors, he was not a little dis­pleased, and in displeasure, to his no small grief (no doubt) made known unto him, Vers. 6, 7. what in after times should become, not of all his treasures onely, but of his posterity. When, I say, we object unto them these and the like examples of Gods people, recorded in Gods Book, whose excesses and oversights God beheld, and that also with an angry and wrathfull eye; they use to tell us, that these persons were under the cloud, See Hony-comb, c. 6. p. 97. they lived in the times of the Old Testament: that it is not now as it was then; God saw that in them then, which he seeth not in us now: It is true, that in those times God saw sinne, and took notice of it, and punished it, even in his own justified ones; but he doth not so now adaies. For, not to insist on that, which in way of reply might be returned hereunto, to wit, that the Apostle Paul acknow­ledgeth no other kind or manner of justification, then that, whereby Rom. 4.3. Gen [...] 15.6. Abraham, and Rom. 4.6. Psal. 32.1, 2, 5. David were justified; from whose examples he draweth an argument to prove, men to be in these times Rom. 3.24▪ 25, 28. & 4.12, 22, 24. justified freely by faith, as they also in their times were: as also that the Apostle Peter affirmeth▪ that those that lived in those times were Acts 15.1▪ saved by the grace, yea the free grace (for [Page 6] Rom. 11.5, 6 Nullo modo est gratia, qe non est omni modo gratuita. Aug. de Pecc. mer. & rem. l· 4. c. 24. unlesse free, it is no Promissio de remittendis pec­catis, ei [...] qi con­fientur Deo p [...]c­cata sua, non vi­detur ulla extare in divinis literis Bellarm. de poenit. l. 2. [...] 4▪ loc. 4 Locus ille Prov. 28.13. loqitur de confessione, qae fit hominibus, J­dem ibid. c. 11. except. 3. qi & cap 3. eodem tra­hit illa Lev. 5.5 Num. 5.7. sicut & Annot. Duac. in Num. Grace) of God in Christ Iesus, as well as we that live in these dayes. Not to insist, I say, and stay hereupon; but to turn them over to their own tenents; these men herein deale with us in this argument, as the Papists doe in some others. For as they to make good, that Preists under the Gospel have a power to heare confessions and remit sinnes, produce some places out of the Old Testament to prove it; whereas yet they them­selves confesse that Nondum da­ta erat sacerde­tibus potestas re­mittendi peccata Bellar. ib. 3. [...].3 the Preists in those times had no such pow­er: and to confirme invocation and intercession of Saints deceased, they produce likewise some passages Job 5.1. Annotat. on Doway Bible. Genes. 48.16. Bellar. de sanct. beatit. l. 1. c. 20. Alfons. de Castr. apud Chamier panstr. l. 20. c. 2. Sect. 10. The triple Cord, [...] 16.95. out of those Scriptures; when as yet being pressed with the practise of the holy men that then lived, who used no such invokements of any deceased, they are wont to answer, that Bellar. de Christ. l. 4. c. 10. & de purgat. l. 2. c. 6. & de Sanct. beat. l. 1. c. 20. the Saints in those times deceased could not heare prayers, or be prayed to, because they remained shut up in limbo, and were not gotten yet into heaven. In like manner doe these men, To prove that God seeth no sinne now in his justified ones, Eaton Honycomb, c. 3. p. 35, 37. &c. 4. p. 57. they alledge these words of Balaam, spoken of the Israel that then was, as affirming that God saw no sinne in them; and other places likewise, where he is said upon their repentance to have Psal. 32.1. & 85.2. hidden all their sinnes; (as also to the same purpose they Honycomb, c. 3. p. 29.30. produce those passages, where God is said, to have Psal. 103.12. removed their sinnes as farre from them, as the East is f [...]om the West; & to have Mic. 7.19. taken them, and cast them into the bottome of the sea:) whereas yet they are enforced by evidence of truth to confesse, that Honycomb. c. 6. p. 98, 99. in those times God might and did see, take notice of, and punish sinne, even in the best that then were; and this cannot therefore be Balaams meaning in this place, if what themselves hold be true: nor can they alledge this place for the proofe of what they herein maintaine, without crossing and contradicting that which otherwhiles they acknow­ledge.

Exception 4.Fourthly, that this Affirmanti in cumbit onu [...] probandi. Paul. in Digest. l. 22. tit. 3. leg. 2. & Vlp [...]an. ibid. leg. 24. burden lies upon them, who undertake to ground such a point as this upon this place, to prove, that this, [Page 7] not onely in probability may be, but of necessity must be, the true sense of the words, which they give; for if the words will bear any other sense as well as that which they assigne, then cannot the Doctrine, which thence they endeavour to deduce, be raised necessarily from the place.

But that the words of the Text may well admit and bear some other orthodox sense, then this which they strive and contend (all they can) to fasten upon it; and that very aptly al­so agreeing with the drift and course of the context; shall by Gods assistance be shewed in the ensuing discourse.

Which yet before I come to make manifest in that, Part. 2. which is herein principally intended; I shall crave leave to spend some time in considering and discussing the divers versions and expositions, that I find given of the same by others.

And here my purpose is not to make any long stay upon such of them, as depart much, either from the Originall, Translations and Exposition les common. or from the Tran­slations with us commonly received, which alone may seem to in­timate some such thing as these men, whom at present we deale with, would have them to hold out: Those of this sort may well be referred to two principal heads. Chaldee. [...] Latine. The former is of the Chaldie Paraphrast, who rendreth th Text thus, He beholdeth no (a) wor­shippers of Idols in Jacob, nor seeth any (b) workers of falshood in Israel, and the Vulgar Latine, that giveth it much to the same purpose, Non est Ido­lum in Jacob, nec videtur si­mulacrum in Is­rael. There is no Idol in Jacob, nor Jmage seene in Israel; of which we shall, God willing, say somewhat more hereafter: for as for that of Aug. Steu­chius in Penta­teuch. a learned writer, (who would look also that way,) Non decli­nabit vanitas ad Iacob. (qod [...] potius esset, qam [...]) nec vi­detur opificium in Jsrael. Greek. Vanity shall not decline unto Iacob, nor workmanship be seene in Israel; it runs so far wide from the Originals, that it is scarce worth the taking notice of.

The latter head is of the Greek Interpreters, who thus yeeld them, [...]. No toilsome travell shall be in Iacob, nor paine, or painfull labour seene in Israel. Which version both the Philo▪ in vita Mosis, Origen. in Num. Latine. Greek Interpre­ters, and the Non est labor in Jacob, neqe do­lor in Israel. Ambr. l. 6▪ Epist. 37. Non erit, &c. Hieron. in Eccles. 3. Hugo Ca [...]din▪ & alii. Non est labor in Iacob, nec afflictio in Israel, Ferus. Latine also divers, as well ancient, as moderne, either in whole or in part, following; expound [Page 8] Hieron. ab Oleastr. Non vi­dere fecit fati­gationem in I. & non vidit la­berem in I. non permisit eum plus aeqo in itinere laborare, neqe fatigari. Videre pro sentire, pati▪ Jer. 20.18. Psal. 89.48. Sed [...] est intu­eri; non sacere ut qis intue atur some of Gods providence over the people of Jsrael in keeping them from being over-toiled and tired out in their tedious passage through the wildernesse; or his Ferus. Pro­mittitur facilis victoria contra hostes. [...] Cajetan. qia non erat iniqitas in Jacob; factum est, ut non esset labor in Israel, ad hostes debellandos, & terram eorum possidend [...]m powerfull assistance in enabling them with ease, to subdue their enemies and surprise their Cities: others Origen. in Num. hom. 16. Futurae vitae statum denunciat. Hieron. in Eccl. 3. cum de his nos. Dominus in futuro liberaverit. of the state and condition of Gods elect in the life to come, wherein there shall be no pain, nor travell; the glorified Saints then Revel. 21.4. being freed from all grievance, and Rev. 14.13. resting wholly from their labours. And true it is that the words here used signifie affliction and vexation, as we shall hereafter at large shew. But neither doe the versions come exactly home to the Originall, nor doe the interpretations of them suit well with Balaams intendements; Nor shal we need to be over-solicitous a­bout them; because tho admitted, they would not afford the least colour, for the maintenance of that erroneous conceit, that these men would thence assert. They may serve onely to shew, that the words have not anciently, or generally been taken, either in such a sense, the latter, or in such a latitude of sense, the for­mer, as is now usually given them.

Translations more commonPasse we on therefore to consider of the severall interpreta­tions of the words so read as we have them in our English tran­slations, and as before we have in part related.

The Bishops Bible. He beheld no vanity in Jacob, nor saw transgression in Israel.

Or, The Geneva Translation. He seeth none iniquity in Jacob, nor seeth no transgressi­on in Israel.

Or, The last Edition. He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seene perversnesse in Israel.

In the exposition hereof Interpreters (none that I have seene, taking them simply, as they may seeme at first reading to sound) distinguish, some of the object or thing seene; some of the act, the sight, or manner of seeing here mentioned.

Of the Object, or thing seene, they distinguish two wayes.

Exposition. 1.First, some more strictly taking iniquity and transgression, not for sinne in generall, but for one species or particular kind of it only, to wit, idolatry. So, (as you heard before) both the [...] Chal­dee [Page 9] Paraphrast understandeth it, and the Idolum, si­mulacrum. old Latine translator, whom Lyranus, Lo­rinus, Ferus, alii. the Popish commenters most follow; nor doe Vict. Stri­gelius, Mart, Borrha. Deo­dat [...]. & alii. some of our Protestant writers herein depart from them. This sense some build on the word used in the former branch, some on that in the latter; some on the word [...] Aven in the for­mer branch, translated iniquity. Jo. Wee [...]se of Law. Morall Com. 2. exerc. 5. attrib. 3. p. 81. He saw, saith a learned Writer of ours, no iniquity in Jacob: that is, no id [...]latry. The reason whereof he thus rendreth. God, as he is, ens entium, is be­num, goodnesse: Matth. 19.17. (none good but God onely, having his goodnesse of himselfe) but Idols by way of appropriation are called sinne; So Jeremy, Lam. 1.8. My people have committed a sinne; that is, idolatry, and, Exo. 32.22 This people is prone to sinne, that is, to idolatry; and in this sense is that of Siracides to be understood, Eccl. 49.5. Exception 1. All the Kings of Israel were sinners, except David, Iosias, and Ezekias, that is, they were idolaters. Thus he. wherein some things seeme not so sound, not of so clear truth at least. For first, no one of the places produced, doe prove that for which they are alleadged; to wit, that an Idol is in Scripture termed sinne. for no man will expound either those words of Ieremy, Lam. 1.8. My people have com­mitted an Idol, or those of Aaron to Moses, Exo. 32.21. This people is prone to an Idol; nor doth this Author himselfe so expound them: it is true indeed, (which had beene a a fitter allegation then any of these are) that Moses speaking of the golden Calfe saith, Deut. 9.21. I took your sinne, meaning the Calfe they had made; but sinne is there put by Metonymia adjuncti. Pisc. a metonymie for the object of their sinne, Exception 2. that wherein they had sinned.

Secondly, there is no necessity by sinne in those places to un­derstand idolatry; since that the people there spoken of, both had committed many hideous and horrible sinnes besides their ido­latries, and were prone to many other sinnes as well as to the worships of their Idols: but, Lam. 1.8. They have si [...]n [...]d sin, saith Ie­remy, that is, Peccatum peccavit. i. gra­viter peccavit. Pisc. [...] Chald. they have greatly and grievously sinned; as David Psal. 25.11. [...] qam­vi [...] magnum sit▪ ut Psal. 23.4.41 4. Gen. 8.21. Josh. 17.18. of himselfe, tho his sinne were not such: nor doe Aa­rons Exod. 32.22 words imply any more, but that they were a people [...] bent unto evill, as the word there is; or sat upon mischeife, as our English hath it: nor need the sonne of Sirach [...] Eccl. 49.5. words be taken so strictly, but that the Kings of Israel (thereby meaning, not those of the ten Tribes, so most commonly [Page 10] 1▪ King. 12.20. & 14, 19. & 15▪17. [...] King. 3.1, 4▪ 5 9, 10, &c. & 5.5, 7, 8, &c. styled, by a denomination from the greater part; but of I [...] ­dah, to whom 1 King. 12.21, 23. Benjamin still stuck fast, as appeareth by the Kings he mentioneth; sometime also 2 Chron. 11 3, & 12.1, & 15.17, & 21.2, 4. & [...]9. [...]1, 24 so tearmed, by a de­nomination from the better part) were all greivous offendors in some one kind or other; those three onely excepted: for to say that the rest of them were all idolaters, were not agreeable to truth▪ since that neither 2 Chron. 17 6. & 19.4. Iehoshaphat was an idolater, tho he wanted not 2 Chron. 18.1. & 19.2. his wants and weaknesses; nor 2 Chron. 15 8, 16. Asa, tho he had 2 Chron. 16.7, 9, 10, 12. 1 King. 15.18, 19. his failings and faultings: and that therefore which is said of him, that 1 King. 15.14. 2 Chron. 15.17. tho the high places in his dayes were not ut­terly abandoned, yet his heart was upright with God all his life long; is by good Interpreters understood of his constancy in retaining and maintaining E [...] ­ga Iehovam, i. erga cultum ejus, quamvis reliquam vitam huic studio non conformaverit. Iun. & Pisc. Gods true service and worship (not withstan­ding his other over-sights and excesses) to the last.

Exception 3.Thirdly, In this passage of Balaam, there is neither of the words specified in these two other places neither evil, nor sin: and albeit therefore those other places were so to be understood as this Author would have; yet would they hardly come home to give any great strength to the like exposition of the word here used.

Exception 4.Fourthly, it is yet true indeed, that the word [...] Aven here used is sometime given to an Idol. Esay 66.3. He that burneth incense, saith Esay, as if he blessed [...] Aven, an Idol. And the word is joy­ned with [...] Teraphim, which signifieth Gen. 31.19, 30. Jud. 17.5. & 1 [...].14▪ 18, 24. Images, [...] 1 Sam. 15.23. elsewhere▪ but it seemes to be attributed unto them, not so much in regard of the evill and sinfulnesse, as in regard of the Vanitatem, J [...]n. Esai. 66.3. rem [...] va [...] Pi [...]c▪ vanity and nothingnesse of them; which the word also sometime import­eth, and some Steuch [...]. Tigurina ver [...]. Tindals translation. here render it. In which regard likewise is the word [...] shakar given to Idols, which signifieth falshood or a lye; (Is there not a lye in my right hand?) As they are opposite to the Deity, Esai. 44.20. non qà bonum, sed qà verum, not as God is good, but as he is true. Jer. 10.10. The Lord is the [...] De [...] veritas. true God: saith Ieremy, but Jer. 10.14. & 51.17. the image (whether graven or molten) is [...]. a lye: and [Page 11] they Rom. 1.25. turned the truth of God. (that is, the true God) into [...]. a lye. As for the same cause are Idols also tearmed [...] Levit. 26.▪ Psal. 96. [...]. Eli­lim, as a thing of [...] nihil, res▪ nihili. Medici nihili. Iob. 1 [...].4. Pastores nihili. Zech. 11.17. [...] mendacium & res nihili. Ier. 14.14. nought: and are by the Apostle said to be 1 Cor. 8.4. [...]. nothing in the world. And hence it is, (which sheweth how this tearm is applyed unto Idols) that that place which had beene formerly called Bethel, that is, the house of God, in re­gard of Gen. 28.17 19.22. Gods appearing there to Iacob, and Gen. 35. [...] ▪ 6, 7. Iacobs solemn worshipping of God afterwards there; when in processe of time it became infamous for idol-worship by 1 King. 12.28, 29. the golden Calfe [...]at Ieroboam had there erected; it was in stead of Bethel stiled Hos. [...].15. & 5, 8. & 10, 5 Bethaven, that is, the house of falshood and vanity; as both the Chaldee [...]Paraphrast, and Jairu [...], & Camius. the Jewish Doctors interpret it: and God by Amos threatning the ruine of it, saith, Amos 5.5. Bethel shall be brought to Aven, that is, as the Chal­dee well, it shall be brought [...] nihi­lum ut Iob. 26.7 to nothing, it shall have no being.

Thus then we have shewed and seene, how farre forth this sense either may, or may not; receive footing from the former word here used.

Others assay to infer and inforce it upon the latter word, the word [...] Amal used in the other clause. This word indeed the Old Latine rendreth Simulacrū an image, and our Tindals Translation. Old English, idola­try. And those that here would have it understood of idols, go upon two divers grounds.

For whereas the word [...] Amal hath a twofold significati­on, it is sometime taken for labour or work. Eccles. 2.11 I beheld, saith Solomon, all [...] the labour, wherein I had laboured, and, Ec [...]l. 6.7. All a mans [...] labour is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not filled; or, Tho all a mans labour Ori ejus ob­veniat. Jun. fall out to his owne mind, as himselfe would have it; yet his soule, or his desire, is not satis­fied. Sometime for paine and griefe or trouble. Iob 7.3. I have been made to possesse [...] nights of paine, saith Iob: and Esai. 10.1. Woe be to those, saith Esay; that enact griefe; that is, decrees of griefe, grievous decrees; Some would have this tearm here given unto Idols, Steuch. in the former notion, because they are no­thing but Opificium. Workmanship, Ps. 115.4. & [...]35.15. the work of mens hands; o­thers L [...] ­rin. in the latter, because [...] Psal.16.4. they bring nothing but pain and grief in the end to their worshippers and followers; [...] [Page 12] whereof they have [...] another name commonly given them in holy Writ. And of that other name indeed it cannot be denied; for it is almost as frequently found in Psal. 135.15. & 106.38. ita 18 es reperitur. the one sense, as in Gen. 3.16, 17. & 5.25. ita 19 es legitur. the other. But for the word here used, no place is, nor (I suppose) can be produced, where it may be fitly so under­stood.

Exception.Howbeit, tho it were granted that this latter were some­time used for an idol, as that the former is, hath been shewed; yet could not that be the sense of the words in this place: since that it cannot be said that this people kept free from [...] and idolatry, while they abode in the wildernesse. For, besides that the story of Exod. 32.6. Psalm. 106.19. the golden calf evidently evinceth the contrary; and Exod. 32.22. Aarons words taken with the above-mentioned Autors glosse on them, would further enforce it; God both by Moses and Amos expresly upbraides them therewith; the one taxing them for Deut. 32.17. sacrificing to devils, the other Amos 5.25, 26. to idols. (which yet comes all to one; for 1 Cor. 10 20 what was offered to idols, was in them offered to devils) not unto God. Whereby it appeares, not onely that they were faulty therein, but that God also so saw it as to take notice of it. That which the sequell of the present history more fully confirmeth; where we shall Num. 25.4, 5, 9. find four and twenty thousand of them at once taken away, for this very sinne of idolatry; partly by an immediate stroke of Gods hand, and partly by execution of justice done at Gods command up­on them. And thus much for the exposition of those, that re­strain to idolatry the sin or iniquity presumed here to be menti­oned.

Exposition 2.Others so distinguish of the sinnes which they suppose here meant, in regard of the nature and q [...]lity of them; as if it were meant, not that no sinne at all were to be seen in them, but Calvin. Deodate▪ no such hainous and grievous sinnes, as did reign among other peo­ple; they being Exod. 19.6. Deut. 7.6. & 14 2. an holy people, as whom God had sanctified and set apart to himself; and Rom. 11.16. branches in reputation at least holy, as springing up from an holy root.

Exception.And true it is indeed, that such they were by externall voca­tion, and by profession; as also by inward disposition of heart, and in holy life and conversation, they Levit. 19. [...] ▪ & [...]0.26. ought to have been. But that they came farre short of what they should have been; yea, [Page 13] were Scimus Israe­litas pessimis qi­busqe vix suisse meliores. Calvin. Ezek. 5.6, 7. utterly crosse, (for a great, if not the greater part of them) and tooke courses cleane contrary unto what they pro­fessed, and were called to; the freqent exprobrations and ma­nifold complaints of Moses, and God by Moses and other his Prophets, twitting them with, and taxing them for, their conti­nuall Deut. 9.27. stubbornnesse, Deut. 9.7. & 33.3. rebelliousnesse, Exod. 32.9. & 31.27. Deut. 9.6, 13. stiffneckednesse, Deut. 32.5. per­versnesse, crookednesse, Psalm. 78.8. tempting God, Num. 14.22. Psalm 95.9. Psalm 78.40. provoking him, Deut. 32.15. spur­ning against him, Exod. 16.28. Psal. 81.11. shaking off his yoake, Esay 63.10. vexing and grieving his holy Spirit; that their Vines were Vines of Sodom, and their slips slips of Gomorrah, their Grapes, that is, their fruits and works, gall and bitternesse, and the Wine that came of them, the issue and effect of them, as the poison of Adders, and the cruell ve­nome of Aspes; these, I say, and the like opprobrious tearms by the Spirit of God justly and deservedly given them, doe too evidently evince. Besides, that this their externall condition and profession was so farre from lesning and extenuating the guilt of their sinnes, or concealing them from Gods sight, that it served rather to aggravate them, as being found in those, among whom the contrary vertues and duties ought to have reigned; Deut. 32.33. ibid. v. 33. and Certè meliores esse debemus, & hoc utiqe dete­riores sumus, si meliores non su­mus, qui meliores esse debemus. Salvian de Pro­vid. lib. 4. cap. 8. Possum nostr [...] & Barbarorum vitia esse paria, & nostra tamen in his vitiis graviora esse peccata, qia etsi eadém agant, qae nos agimus, nos tamen majore offensione peccamus. ibid. c. 9. Impugnamus enim professionem nostram moribus nostris, nec sumus id qod profitemur. ibid. cap. 10. who having been better taught, and professing better things, might justly therefore be deemed worse then other, tho they were no worse, yea or not so bad; because they ought to have been, and might have been, much better. For which cause also God threatens, the rather Amos 3.2. Deut. 4.7, 8, 33, 34. to punish them for their sinnes before and above other people, whom he had not known and owned, as he had done them, that is, Psalm 147.19, 20. whom he had not afforded the like favour unto, nor taken into speciall covenant with him.

Nor doth this sense therefore satisfie: and that as little, Exposition 3. that Non esse popu­lum violentiis & injuriis de­ditum▪ Calvin. they were not a people given to injurious and vexatious courses: because Vocabula hic usurpata, ea iniqitatum genera significant, qae ad [...]omines laedendos, vel ad nocendum & damnum cum in­juri [...] inferendum cum tendunt. Idem. such kind of sins the words here used imp [...]y: (and indeed they so doe, as shall hereafter appeare) for that they were not free from such sinnes also as these, yea rather that [Page 14] such abuses also abounded among them, Exception. some of the Deut. 32.32, 33. passages above-recited do as clearly prove, as the like Esay 59.5, 6. expressions [...], used by the Prophet Esay, concerning those of his times.

Exposition 4.That which Abraham Ezrae filius. one of the Iewish teachers hath, were more pro­bable, if the Text would admit it; who knitting this passage with the foregoing Vers. 19. proposition, maketh this to be the meaning of Balaams words here, that God would not repent him of prote­cting them and going along with them, so long as he saw them not break out into some outragious evil. Which, if he should see them do, he would not be with them, as formerly he had been. And referreth us for the proof hereof to that passage in Ieremy, where God telleth the Prophet, that as Ierem. 18.7, 8. upon a peoples repentance he would repent him of the evill that he had threatned to inflict on them, when they sinned; so on the other side Ibid. v. 9, 10. upon a peoples revolt or relapse, he would repent himself of the good that he had promi­sed to do them, while they continued in a godly course. With­all Aben Ezrae ib. adding, that this very speech of Balaam gave Balak an hint to attempt what Num: 25.1, 2. & 31.16. afterwards he did, to draw the children of Israel to fornication and idolatry. And it is true indeed, that albeit the people were never without sinne, (for 1 Kings 8.46 Eccles. 7.20. [...]. Clem. paedag. l. 1. cap. 2. [...] Exception. [...]. Crates Laert. who ever is?) nor without much sinne the most of them, (for Matth. 17.13, 14. [...]. Eurip. Iph. Taur. [...]. Chrysost. in Rom. orat. 9. [...]. Clem. strom. lib. 1. [...]. plures mali. Bi [...]. Auson. lud. [...], Plut. de orac. cess. Major ubique pars vincit meliorem. Livius l. Haec pars major est: ideò pejor. nunquam enim tam benè cum rebus humanis actum est, ut meliora pluribus placerent. Sen. de vit. beat. c. 2. the greater part, even every where is generally the worse) yet God did not usually proceed in any severe course of exemplary execution upon them, but upon some very hainous and notorious excesse. But the Rabbines analysis of the Text here, as oft elsewhere, seems not so naturall; nor will the sense he gives be made up out of the words without some unnecessary supplies.

Hitherto then we have considered the expositions of those who distinguish of the object or the thing seen.

Others distinguish of the act, of the sight, or manner of seeing.

[Page 15]God, say some, s [...]eth not, that is, Exposition 5. Non videt, ut austere nimis vindicet, ut in maledictionem imputet, ut pro meritis ufcisca­tur. Pellican. Annotat. on Tin­dals Translat. doth not so see any sinne in them, as Neque patitur eum deleri, utu [...] illud commer [...]a­tur. Pisc. to destroy them for it, or to give way to any that should endevour so to do. That which was Balaks intent in hi­ring Balaam to curse them; and was Gods purpose concerning those people whom he cast out before them.

And indeed true it is, that Psal. 106.26, 27. Nec poenâ semper, sed poenitentiâ saepius contentus esse. Tacit. in Agri. God, tho they provoked him full oft thereunto, and gave him just occasion so to do, yet did not deal with them according to their due desert, nor destroy them utterly, as he justly might have done, and sometime Deut. 9.19. threatned to do; but in much mercy forbare them, upon Psalm 106.23. Moses his in­tercession, and their own, (tho many times Psal. 78.34▪38. not sincere, but self-seeking onely) humiliation.

But this seems not to be the thing by Balaam, Exception. or Gods Spirit speaking by Balaams tongue here, intended. For, besides that God did see and take notice of their excesses, Psal. 99.8. Cum ultionem sumeres de acti­onibus eorum in gravissimis of­fensionibus, in­tercedente Mose & sacerdotio Levitico, condo­nan [...] parcensqu [...] populo. Jun. to take vengeance on them for the same; by Num. 11.1, 33 & 16.47, 49. destroying whole multitudes of them: it neither sorteth well with the words, as they are above rendred, that imply no sight, or taking notice at all of any sinne in that people; nor with the scope of Balaam, which seems to be Num. 23.21, 24.the setting out of the goodly, glorious, potent, and impregna­ble condition of that people, as having God himself residing as their Soveraigne in the middest of them, and as with great state and pompe, as Commander in chief, conducting them and march­ing along with them; so protecting them against all the might and malice of their adversaries enabling them to prevail against them, and rendring them succesfull and victorious in all their undertakings. Now what commendation were it of a people, or how sutable hereunto, to say, that tho they be never so bad or debauched, yet God doth not so see, or take notice of their loose and loud courses, as to destroy them utterly for the same?

The like exception lieth against that other exposition of some others, that God is said not to see or behold their sinnes, Exposition 6. Respondent qid [...]m, non con­spici, qi [...] Deus non imputat. Calvin. be­cause he doth not impute them unto them but Non imputat in suis, sed [...] per gratiam. Pellican, tegit, remittit, purgat. Jun. cond [...]. Pisc. [...] fidelis, sed st [...]im con [...]tur ei p [...]c [...]um. V [...]t [...]bl. doth hide them, remit them, and wash them away in, and for Christ. Understan­ding [Page 16] them of the better sort of the people, the godly and faithfull among them, the Iohn 1.47. true Israel, the Gal. 6.16. Israel of God, onely.

And true it is indeed, that in ordinary speech we use to say, that a man will not know or see that, Posthac etiam illud, qod [...]cies, nesciveris; Ne videris, qod vi­deris. Plaut. Mil. 2.6. Tu pol, si sapis, qod scis, nescis. Ter. Eun. 4.4. Nescias qod scis; si sapis. Idem Heaut. 4.4. Proverbiale est. Donat. which he refuseth to take notice, or will not be acknown of. Nor is it lesse true, that when God upon mans repentance hath remitted sinne, he doth no more regard it, so as to alienate his fatherly affection from the party now repentant, or to cast him off and condemne him for the same, then Ezek. 10.6. as if he had never seen it, or taken notice of it, or been incensed against him, or displeased with him for it. In which sense also he is said, where he forgives sinne, to Esay 43.5. Jerem. 31.34. forget it; that is, no more to regard, in the respects before-mentioned, what hath been done amisse by his people upon their repentance, then as if he had forgotten it, yea then as if it Etiam si qod factum est, infe­ctum esse non potest; Deo tamen, non imputante, sic erit, qasi non fuerit. Bem. in Annu. Ser. 1. never had been either done by them, or known to him. To which purpose is that speech of Hieron. nom. in Psal. 31. one of the ancients, writing on those words of the Psal­mist, Psalm 32.1. Blessed is the man whose iniquity is remitted, or [...] Levatus Iun. sublatus. Pisc. removed, and whose sinne is covered; (to which may be adjoyned that pa­rallel place, Psalm 85.2. Thou hadst remitted the iniquity of thy people, thou hadst covered all their sinne.) Quod tegitur, non videtur; quod non videtur, non imputatur: qod non imputatur, non punietur. What is covered, is not seen: what is not seen, is not imputed: what is not imputed, shall not be punished. As also of Augustin in Psal. 31. another to the like effect on the same place, Si voluit tegere, noluit videre; si noluit videre, noluit advertere: si noluit advertere, noluit animadvertere: noluit agnoscere; maluit ignoscere. What God is willing to hide, he is unwilling to see: what [...]e is unwilling to see, he is unwilling to mind: what he is unwilling to mind, he is unwilling to censure. He is not willing to take notice; more willing to wink at, to passe by, and pardon. All which is most true, and may from those passages of Scripture be averred, as well of the faithfull that lived before Christs comming in the flesh, [...]. Pisc. as of those that live in these daies: and no way therefore furthereth or favoureth the Antinomian conceipt.

Exceptio.But yet, besides that so to expound the word here, considering the maine drift and scope of the wisards speech, would, as Calvi [...] observes well upon the place, afford but Dilutè resp [...]n [...]dem. Calvin. a flashy sense: the par­ties here spoken of under the names of Jacob and Israel, are not [Page 17] the better sort alone, or the faithfull ones onely, tho more espe­cially indeed, and most principally they; but Num. 22.4, 5, 6. the main body of the people that came out of Egypt, and were now on their march towards the promised Land; and whom Balak was affraid of, and hired Balaam to curse.

However therefore some of these expositions of this Scripture, (to say nothing of the rest) are much more probable then that, which these corrupt teachers would fasten upon it, and were con­sequently enough to stop their mouths: (for if but as probable an exposition, as theirs is, can be produced, it is enough to shew, that it is not of necessity so to be taken as they require) yet be­cause some just exception may be taken unto each of them, as hath already in part been shewed; I shal in the next place proceed to lay down what I conceive to be the true and genuin sense of the words; Part 3. and then further endeavour by collation of other Scrip­tures, both to cleer, and to confirm the same.

The Text soundeth word for word thus from the Originall,

He hath not beheld wrong against Jacob; nor hath he seen grievance against Israel.

And may more fully and familiarly to an English eare be thus rendred,

He hath not beheld, or, he doth not, or will not behold wrong offe­red to Iacob; nor hath he seen, or nor doth he, or will he see, grievance done to Israel.

For the further opening and strengthening hereof, we shall consider these four things:

  • 1. What the words
    [...]
    Aven, and
    [...]
    Amal here used do signifie.
  • 2. Who the Iacob and Israel here spoken of, are.
  • 3. How the particle beth prefixed and affixed to those two pro­per names, may be here taken.
  • 4. What manner of sight it is, that is here intimated.

For the first of these, the words Aven and Amal here used, Considerat. 1. do neither of them, either properly or generally signifie sinne, but the former of them doth properly signifie affliction, and iniquity (as it is usually translated) or Wrong of wr [...]ng. wrong rather, (for there is [...] [...] an­other word that more properly answereth to in [...]quity) as it is a means of affliction to the wronged, as that which causeth them [Page 18] by putting them to pain) [...] ab [...] dolere, lugere. Esay 3.26. & 19.8. Lam. 3.39. Hos. 9.4. to mourn and lament. The latter signi­fieth labour, travell, trouble, grievance, vexation ▪ nor is ever found taken simply for sin.

The common use of the words to be such as is said, may by these places appear.

1. For the proper and native sense of them. Iob 5.6, 7. Affliction, [...] saith Eliphaz, commeth not forth of the dust: neither doth trouble, [...] or grievance spring out of the ground; but man is born [...] to trouble. not to labour; (tho that also be Gen. 2.15. & 3.23. [...]. Antonin. Imp. l. 8. § 19. [...]; Idem l. 5.91. Videatur Aristot. Ethic. l. 10 c. 6. Neque enim ita genera [...]i à naturâ sumus, ut ad lu­dum jocumque facti esse videa­mur, sed ad seve­ritatem potius, & ad qae dam studia graviora atque majora. Cic. offic. lib. 1. Homo ad laborem natus est, non ad hono­rem. Bern. de consid. lib. 2.true; and the word sometime also Eccles. 2.10, 18, 19, 20. & 4.4. & 6.7. Psalm 105.44. Esay 53▪ 11. so signifie) but [...]. Eurip. Iphig. Aulid. [...]. Idem Thyest. [...]. Soph. Mysis. Stob. c. 98. [...]. Phalar. ep. 144. to trouble; by Asaph called therefore the trouble of man in his present calamitous condition, where he saith of the wicked that seemed exempt from it, Psal: 73.5. They are not in [...] the trouble of Enosh nor are they plagued with Adam. That is, they have not their share in those troubles that mortall men are subject to, nor in those plagues that men ordinarily endure. And, Psalm 90.10. the daies of our yeers, saith Moses, are threescore and ten yeers; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore yeers, yet is their strength labour and sorrow. Or, as the words may well be transla­ted, the daies of our yeers make up, or consist of, threescore and ten yeers; or with the strongest of fourscore: but the very [...] excellentia, Jun. superbia, Pisc. potentia. inde Rahab Aegyptus à superbia & potentia sic dicta. Psal. 87.4. & 89.10. Esay▪ 51.9. pride (or prime) of them, (when they are at the best) is but labour and sorrow; or trouble and travell. Hence those complaints of Iob and Ieremy in some fits of impatience; the one wishing that he had never been born, or had perished in the birth, that Iob 3.10. [...] sorrow ot grievance might have been hidden from his eyes; that he might never have come to see it: The other bemoaning himself that ever he was born, Ier [...]m. 20.18. [...] to see labour and sorrow; or vexation and affliction. So Salomon, Prov. 12.21. There shall no evill, or, no [...] affliction rather, (for it is not the evill of sinne that is there spoken of) [Page 19] befall the just: but the wicked shall be filled with [...] evill, or mis­chief. They shall have their fill of that, which the other shall be freed from. Yea so may we well translate that of Esay, Esay 1.13. Your calling of solemn meetings I cannot endure; it is [...] id enim [...] vox affinis signi­ficat Psal. 107.39. Esay 53.8. vox ipsa est [...]. affliction and vexation to m [...]. And David, Psalm 25.18. [...] Behold mine affliction and my pain, or my grievance.

2. For the figurative and metaphorical acception of them. Job 4.8. [...] The ploughers of iniquity, or wrong, saith Eliphaz, (those that plough it, or plough for it) and [...] the sowers of trouble, (wickednesse, saith our English) they that sow it for others, reap the same. Those that deal wrongfully, and thereby procure trouble to others are paid in their own coin; that through Gods judgement is repaid to them, that they have been autors of to others. As Salomon, Prov. 22.8. He that soweth [...] wickednesse, shall reap [...] affliction. Affliction, or vexation, I say, with good autors, rather then vanity: and so it may well be translated in that of Eliphaz also. And again, Iob 15.35. They conceive [...] mischiefe, (so our English) or grievance, Molestiam. Iun. Piscat. calamitatem. Tigurin. infor­tunium. Castell. Qui aliis mole­stiam creat, ipse qoqe molestià afficietur. Pisc. and bring forth [...] wrong, or iniquity; (our English, vanity) and their belly prepares deceit. He compareth wicked men to a teeming woman, that is alwaies breeding, never without a great belly. They are continually, saith Eliphaz, contriving of some mischievous plot, and producing of some wrongfull designe, and going great with some fraudulent device or other: no sooner delivered of one, but projecting another. Where why I rather translate Aven wrong, or iniquity, then vanity, besides the course of the context, and the use so frequent in that common phrase of [...] Iob 34.5.22. Psalm 5.5. & 6.8. & 144. & 28.3. & 36.12. & 64.2. & 92.7, 9. & 94.4, 16, &c. Esay 59.4. workers of ini­quity, or wrong-doers, (for it is nothing else) parallel places speak for it. For so the Prophet Esay pursuing the same metaphore, and retaining the same words, (r) They conceive [...] mischief, or grievance; and bring forth [...] iniquity, or wrong. And the Psal­mist, Psalm 7.14. Behold, he travelleth with [...] iniquity, or wrong; and hath conceived [...] mischief, or grievance; and brought forth [...] falshood. he is delivered of some false and fraudulent businesse; as the word is Exod. 23.7. elsewhere used. some deceit, as Eliphaz Iob 15.35. before. or, but he shall bring forth falshood, or aly. Frustrabitur spe suâ atque conatu. Pisc. He shall faile of his purpose, his expectation shall be frustrate. Again, of the like [Page 20] [...] person, [...] His mouth is full of cursing, and deceit, and fraud: [...] his tongue is [...] mischief, or grievance; and vanity; or, ini­quity and wrong rather, the very words here used. And again, where the latter of them, [...] the words of his mouth are [...] mischief and fraud. And yet again, speaking of a wicked State given to oppression, [...] J have seen violence and strife in the City; [...] mis­chief also and sorrow are in the midst of it. Where the former word is translated mischief, as the latter was before. As also V [...]s 3.in the same Psalm, where we have it thus rendred, they [...] cast [...] vani­tatem, falsitatem. perfidè mecum agunt. Camius. iniquity upon me. as if the meaning were, that Obtrudunt▪ iniquitatem mihi. Leo Jad. i. imputant. Vatab. comminiscuntur in me crimen. ita Chald. & Jairus. they wrongfully charged him with some crime. which Calvin justly censureth as Argutum nimis, & à contextu dissentaneum. a nicety, not well agreeing with the context. others rather translate it, Devolvunt in me afflictionem. Pisc. they throw down affliction upon me. Calvin, & Moller. by injurious, vexatious and pernicious courses, seeking to work mine overthrow. as Deodat. alluding to a siege, wherein the besieged are wont to throw down on the besiegers, stones, and dirt, and logs▪ and fire-brands, and whatsoever else may destroy, or annoy them.

Lastly, to heap up no more places, tho many more might be; that of Esay shall close up all; where he denounceth a Esay 10▪1. wo a­gainst those rulers that [...] enact decrees of wrong, that is, unjust and wrongfull; or, of affliction, that is, afflicting and vexing, decrees; and that write [...] molestiam, pro decretis molestis. vel decreta mo­lestiae. [...]. grief, or grievance, decrees of grie­vance, grievous ones, such as are made of purpose to vex and molest poor people. By these p [...]aces then it doth evidently ap­pear, what the usuall and constant signification is of the two tearms here used. Which Calvin also doth accordingly observe to signifie Qae ad alios laedendos tendunt C [...]lvin. Considerat. 2. such kinds of iniquity or evill doing as do tend to the wronging and hurting, or molesting and vexing of others.

The second thing to be considered, is who they be that are here styled Iacob and Israel.

Where first, that by Jacob and Israel is not meant the Pa­triark himself who was at first Gen. 25.26. named Iacob, because at his comming into the world, like a cunning runner or wrestler, as he followed his brother, who had got the start of him, close at the heels, so he caught him and held him fast by the heel, as [Page 21] intending to supplant him, and recover ground of him: which in processe of time also accordingly he did, as Hos. 12.3. the Pro­phet intimates, and Gen. 27.36 his brother supplanted by him com­p [...]aineth: and was afterward, upon his wrestling with the An­gel, and by a godly and Grata Deo vis haec. Tertull. apolog. c. gratefull kind of violence, prevailing over him, Gen. 32.28 new named, and in stead of Iacob styled Is­rael, by the Angel, Hos. 12.3. whom he had so strived and struggled with, at their parting: that not the Patriark himself, I say, who bare both those names, and is indifferently called by either, is here meant; but his issue and posterity, called sometime, Psal. 77.15. the sonnes, and Psal. 105.6 the seed of Jacob, sometime Psal. 148.14. the sonnes, and Esay 45.25 the seed of Israel, and sometime Num. 23.7.23. & 24.5.17. Esay 9.8 & 27.6. & 40.27▪ & 4 [...].8. & 42.24. & 43 1. & 44.23 & 45.4. Jacob and Israel simply, as in this place, so elsewhere, there is no doubt made, nor is it denied by any.

But secondly whether the whole body of that people, then abiding in the wildernesse, or some speciall part of them onely, be here understood, may be and is by some questioned. And that the rather, because the Apostle, when he saith, that Rom▪ 9.6. they are not all Israel that are of Israel; as also elsewhere, by way of eminencie, tearming some Gal. 6.16. the Jsrael of God; doth thereby seem to imply, that there is a twofold Israel; John 1.47. a true and ge­nuine, and Rev. 2.9. & 3.9. a counterfeit and bastardly Israel: an Israel accor­ding to man, and an Israel according to God; an 1 Cor. 10.18 Israel after the flesh, and an Rom. 2.29. Phil. 3.3. Israel after the spirit. Now some re­strain to the former onely, what is here spoken, and make it to be either a priviledge of such alone as were holy and upright in that people, or a prophecie of the faithfull that should live in these times.

But this, as in part we have formerly shewed, is groundlesse; yea, is directly against, both the course of the story, and the cur­rent of the context.

For first, the Israel here spoken of is said to be Num. 23.22 & 24.8. the Israel, that God brought out of Egypt. But it was the main body of the people, that was thence brought forth, consisting as well of unfaithfull as faithfull, as well of those Num. 14.29, 32. whose carcasses for their disobedience and rebellions fell in the Wildernesse, as of those, who Deut. 4.3, 4 Jud. 5. 1 Cor. 10.5. Deut. 2.14.16. continuing stedfast in covenant with God, [Page 22] either Num. 27.3. deceased by the way, or Num. 14.24 30. entred into the land of promise.

2. They are those whom Balak hired Balaam to curse. But those that he hired him to curse, was the main body of that peo­ple, Num. 22.4 6. Iosh. 24.9. Deut. 23.4. which he feared, by their multitude would lick up and wast the wealth of his land, as a drove of Oxen licketh up grasse, and depastureth a ground.

3. They are those that Num. 23.13, 24 & 24.2, 5, 6. Balaam beheld when he uttred these words▪ but Balaam beheld them under no other notion but as a numerous and powerfull people, encamping and marching under Gods conduct and safegard; not distinguishing between them in regard of any inward disposition, which his eye was not able to discry.

4. The Israel here mentioned, is that Israel, Num. 23.23 against which Balaam by no sorcery or inchantment was able to prevaile. But it was the mixt body consisting of both sorts, which by no sorcery or such like evill art he was able any way to impeach.

Of the main body therefore of the Israelites, which came out of Egypt, were at present encamped on the confines of Mo­ab, whom Balak being afraid of, hired Balaam to curse, and whom Balaam beheld, but durst not curse, nor by any of his di­velish arts was able to doe ought against, it is apparent that Ba­laam under the names of Iacob and Israel here speaketh.

Consideration 3.The third question is concerning the signification of the par­ticle beth before the names of Iacob and Israel prefixed, and af­fixed thereunto.

It is usually indeed taken subjectivè, as denoting the subject of some attribute. As when it is said by the Psalmist; Psal. 139.23, 24. Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts: and see if there be any wicked way in me. And, Psal. 7.3. O Lord my God, if I have done this; if there be iniquity in my hands. And, Ier. 23.13. I have seene, saith God by Ieremy, folly in the Prophets of Samaria. and, Ibid. v. 14. I have seen also an horrible thing in the Prophets of Ierusalem, and so the most Interpreters here understand it.

But it is taken also sometime objectivè; as denoting the ob­ject, or matter, whereabout something is employed; as Gen. 37.4.8, 11. Io­seph was the object of his brethrens envie; 1 Sam. 24.14. & 26.18, 20 David the object of Sauls cruell persecution; Iob 1.12. & 2.6, 7. Iob the object of the Devils malice, [Page 23] and the like. Thus is this particle also frequently used: as where it is said, Exod. 14.25. God fights against [...] Egypt for Israel; that is, against the Egyptians ▪ for the Israelites. And, Exo. 20.16 Thou shalt not bear fals-witnesse [...] against thy neighbour. And, Num. 12 1 Miriam and Aaron spake [...] against Moses. And Esay 21.13 The burden upon Arabia. or, A burdensome prophecie [...] against Arabia. And in the Psalm, Psal. 119.133. Direct my steps in thy word; and let not any ini­quity have dominion over me. or, Gressus me­os firma. Pisc. Confirme, and strengthen, my steppings according to thy word; (that is, As verse▪ 38.76.123. thy promise) and Ne des pote­statem in me ulli iniqitati. let no iniquity prevaile [...] against me; or, Sicut Num. 23.19▪ & men­tietur, & poeni­tebit; pro, u [...] mentiatur, ut poeniteat. Josh. 24.9. & bella­vit, pro, ut bel­l [...]ret. Psal. 14 [...].7. & si Simili [...] ero, pro, ne simili [...] sim▪ Mal. 1.9. & miscrebitur, pro▪ ut misereatur. that no iniquity pre­vaile against me. no iniquity, that is, no injurious course of a­ny mine enemies and opposites. or no iniquity or wrongful dea­ling, for, no injurious and wrongfull dealers, as pride, for proud men, in those words of the Psalmist, Psal. 36.11. Let not the foot of pride reach me; nor the hand of the wicked stirre me. And as in those words of the Apostle, Heb. 12.4. Ye have not yet resisted unto bloud stri­ving against sinne. [...]· against sinne, that is, (as Piscat. & alii. Interpreters of good note) either against the wickenesse of the enemies of the Gospel, who by cruell and bloudy courses strive to force men from the faith: or against sinne, that is▪ against [...]· verse 3. sinners; such wicked ones, as he had spoken of in the verse next beforegoing. and that the Psalmists words are so to be taken, and understood; not of his owne, but of other mens iniquitie, the very next words evidently shew, where he saith, Psal. 119.134. Deliver me from the oppressions of men. As also that of the Apostle may well be under­stood, 2 Tim. 4.18 The Lord will deliver me from every evill work. not that might be committed by him, but that by wicked men might be plotted, or attempted against him. The like may be said of those words of the Psalmist, where he saith, Psal. 49.5. Why should I feare in the day of evill, (or, why should I be afraid in the time of As Eccl. 9.12. & 12.1. Mat▪ 6.34. adversity) when the iniquity of my heeles shall compasse me about? that is, (as the most judicious Calvin. Moller▪ Interpreters understand it) when wicked men Cant. 1.8. that trace me, pursuing me close at the heels, or Ps. 56.6. observing my heels that is, my steppings▪ and seek to supplant me, do on every side beset me. So do also the Greek Interpreters, and the Latine, that fol­low them, understand Ps. 65.3 [...]. that place in the Psalm where we read, [Page 24] Last Editi. iniquities prevaile, or Geneva B [...]b [...]e, praeva­ [...]uerunt. Lat. have prevailed, against me. Taking iniquities, or wickednesses, for [...], Greek. verba iniqorum. Lat. unjust, or wicked men. The words are, word for word, [...] verba i [...]iqita­tum. words of iniquities. But words seem there, as oft [...] [...] ne­gotium jejunio­rum. Est 9.30. & v. 31. [...] res, si­ve neg [...]tium di­erum, seu festi, sortium, & Jer. 14.1. [...] res, sive negotium, cohibitionum, pluviae scil. elsewhere, to be put for things. Nor is it needfull indeed that iniquities there be taken for unrighteous men. Howbeit the iniquities there spoken of seem, not Davids own, but his adversaries, not committed by him, but Impiis & i­niqis hominibus servire coger. Theodoret.practised by his enemies against him; whose unjust courses, albeit they had some­time prevailed to the molestation and vexation of himselfe and of Gods people, Abr. Esdrai. in whose person he there speaketh; yet God upon their serious seeking to him, Tu eis igno­sces peccatis, propter qae nos effecti sumus captivi, unde etiam liberabis nos. Euthym. ego tamen de liberatione praeterita malim intelligere, ex contextus serie, qam de futura. de exhibita jam, qam de expectata & exhibenda. Temporum enallage est freqentissima. had been propitious to them, in remitting their sinnes, which had given their adversaries such power against them, & vouchsafing them deliverance from them. And I shall make bold to propound it onely and so leave it, to be weighed and deemed by better judgements, whether in that passage of the Psalmist if it be applied unto Christ, Psal. 40.1 [...]. E­vils without number [...] circumdederunt super me, non ad latus omne tantum obsident, sed capiti etiam incum­bunt. Calvin. circundantia invadunt me, Jun. assail me on every side; they have so fastened upon me, that I am not able Suspicere. vers. Anglic. to look up, (they Lam. 1.14. Luke 13.11. presse me down in that manner;) or, that I cannot Di [...]picere. Jun. videre. Tigur. Vet. Lat. see, (mine Psal. 6.7. & 38.10. Lam. 5.17. eye-sight through griefe, and faintnesse failing me;) or, cannot Pro­spicere. Psal. 119.123. & 142.4. look out, look about me, for means of escape or reliefe; (being as one at his Psal· 107.27. wits end;) they are Psal. 69.4. more in number then the haires of mine head: Et relinqit me cor me­um. incido in deliqium animi. Pisc. et, pro, adeo ut, Jer. 14.19. in so much that my heart faileth me. Whe­ther, I say, in this passage, those words, mine iniquities, or my wrongs ▪ may not thus also be understood; not of inquities, or wrongs committed by him, but of as Psal. 65.3. iniquities, or wrongs done unto him. I am not ignorant, that there is no necessity of ex­pounding them of Christ, albeit some passages in that Psalm be applied unto him: since that Psal. 41 9. ad Judam & Christum transfertur. cum tamen qae vers. 8. dicuntur, in Christum competere nequeam. [...]. Athanas. de incarn. verb. nec qod vers. 4▪ peccavi in te, qū Christus peccatum non no [...]it▪ 2 Cor. 5.21. i. nec contracerit, nec fecerit. Bern. i [...] Cant. 1. Ioan. 3.5. Sed nec qae Psal. 22.2. licet multa ibi de Christi perpessionibus habeantur. Ioan. 10. [...]. it is not necessary that every [Page 25] particular be understood of him in those Psalms, wherein some typicall prophecies of him and his sufferings are found; and I know that other sound and probable Iniqitate [...]. i. poenae, ex collati­one membri prae­cedentis. Pisc. ut Gen. 4.13. Iun. Sic. 1 Sam. 28.10. expositions are given of them, by others, who understand them as spoken in the person of Christ. One thing I am sure of, that those grossely abuse them, who taking their rise from Luthers Luther in Gal. c. 3. edit. Franco [...] 156 3. p. 4 [...]3.456. application of them, with some harsh expressions, unto Christ, strain them so far, as to disswade Christian people from troubling themselves about confession of their sins, as being Mr. Simson preaching o [...] that Text. enough for them to be­leeve, that Christ here hath confessed them for them already. But not to insist on this▪ being not so clear, or certain, as those o­thers are before alleadged: As in those places the iniquity men­tioned, is not subjectively, but objectively theirs that complain of it, and desire either protection against it, or deliverance from it: so the wrong and grievance of Jacob and Israel by Balaam here spo­ken of, seems to be, not that which they had, or did exercise on o­thers, but that which by others was, or might be exercised on them. such [...] Sicut [...] Deut. 26.7. mo­lestiam, sive mi­seriā nostrā, non q [...] alios afficie­bamus, sed qa ab aliis afficieba­mur ipsi. grievance, or grievous misery, or vexation of Is­rael, as Iud. 10.16. & vers. 7.8. God is said to have been grieved for, when the Phi­listines and the Ammonites sometime sorely oppressed them.

Thus then I suppose the particle beth here to be used: as also without it, in a kind of defective speech, words either the same, or the like to these here used, appear oft-times to be of necessity understood. As where Sara being despised by her hand-maid Hagar, saith to Abraham her husband, Gen. 16.5. [...] My wrong (not done by me, but done to me, by my servant) be upon thee. Where Gods people of the Babylonians, by whose cru­ell oppression they had endured much misery, Ier. 51.35. [...] My violence (that is, as our English well) The violence done to me, be upon Ba­bel. Let the guilt of it lie heavy on them, and from God be a­venged with them. And where Rebekkah to her sonne Jacob, when he was fearfull of incurring his fathers curse, Gen. 27.13. [...] Vpon me be thy curse. Not the curse wherewith he should or might curse any, but the curse wherewith he feared his father might curse him, for attempting to beguile him; let the curse, if any shall be by the father darted at thee, light upon me, let me bear the burden of it. But here the particle is expressed, which in these latter formes is concealed; and which I am the rather induced [Page 26] thus to take here, because I find it within a verse or two by Bala­am himself so used: where howsoever the Greek and the Vulgate Latine, (which the Hugo, Lyra, O­least. alii. Popish writers, and some of Tindals Translation. Bishops Bible. Geneva Trans. ours also have formerly followed) taking this particle in the former sense, read the words thus, There is no sorcery in Jacob; nor soothsaying in Israel. Yet the Calvin. Jun. Piscat. later and sounder writers, upon more sedulous and exact consideration, (and as the [...]. Eurip. latter thoughts are usually the more advised; so the Qo juniores, eo perspicaciores. Salmeron. later Interpreters are generally the quicker-sighted) take the particle (as I here also doe) in the latter sense, thus rendring the text, The Kings edition. There is no inchantment against Jacob, neither is there any divination against Is­rael. and in like manner here, no iniquity or wrong done to Iacob, nor grievance, molestation, or vexation offered to Israel; either pro­jected and plotted, or attempted and practised against him, that God can endure to s [...]. Consider. 4.

And this leadeth me on to the fourth question, to wit, what sight, or manner of seeing it is, that Balaam here speaks of.

There is therefore Lombard sent. l. 1 dist. 36. c. 3. & Durand. ibid. qaest. 1. a twofold sight, as with man, so with God: to speak of him 1 Cor. 15.32. [...]. Rom. 6.19. as humane capacity is able to conceive the things of God, and to utter them in such language as our infirmity will affoard.

There is first, Visio▪ con­templationis, sive considerationis. a vision or sight of simple contemplation or consideration; whereby God vieweth and taketh notice of all things in the world, and among the rest, of all men, and of all mens actions, good and bad. For, Psal. 113, 5.6. tho God dwell on high; yet he stoopeth so low, as to behold and take notice of the things that are and are done, not in heaven onely, but on earth also. Job 28.24. He be­holds the ends of the earth, Sub omnibus coelis. Iun. Sub coelo toto. Castell. and seeth all that is under any part of heaven. And there is Prov. 15.3. an eye of God in every place, behold­ing both the good and the bad. For Psal. 33.13.15. the Lord looks down from hea­ven, and beholds all the sonnes of men: from his dwelling place he viewes all that dwell on the earth: and as he framed [...] Pariter. ut Job. 31.38. Psal. 49.10. alike the souls of each of them, (as well of one as of another) so he conside­reth all their works. Job 34.21, 22. Et videus neqitiam, non considera [...]et? Iun. verti tamen potest, et videret injuriam, sive vexationem, nec animadverteret? impunitam videre sustineret? His eyes are upon all the wayes of men; and he vieweth all their goings: he seeth every step they take: and there is no darknesse, nor deadly shade, wherein wrong-doers can be sheltered [Page 27] and concealed from his sight. Of such a sight therefore the words of seeing and beholding here cannot be understood. For thus Job 11.11. [...] he seeth wickednesse, or wrong, and considereth it too, saith E­liphaz: and, Psal. 10.14. [...] he beholdeth mischief ▪ or grievance, and spite, saith the Psalmist. And that then especially, when it is done to those that are more peculiarly his: Evod. 3.7. Acts 7.34. I have seeing seen, I have cer­tainly, considerately, wistfully seen, the affliction of my people; saith God to Moses, when they suffered so much in Egypt. and as he seeth it, so he taketh notice of it, and taketh it to heart. Eccles. 5.8. If thou seest, saith Salomon, oppression of the poore, and violent perverting of judge­ment and justice in a Province; marvell not at the matter, (be not troubled so much about it, as if there were no redresse for it) for he that is Regum timen­dorum in proprios greges, Reges in ipsos imperium est Jo­vis. Horat. car [...]. l. 3. od. 1. Omne sub regno gravi­ore regnum est. Sen. Thyest. 3.3. Nil ita sublime est,—Non sit ut inferius, supposi­tumqe Deo. O­vid. Trist. l. 4. & 7. higher then the highest of observeth it, (to wit, God; by Job styled the Job 7.20. [...] Custos hominum qi instar custodis observas qid a­gant homines, ita ut te nescio nihil boni vel mali a­gere possint. Pisc­e Visio comproba­tionis & com­placentiae. observer of men) and there Trinitatis in­sinuatio. ut Josh. 24.29. Psal. 58.11. be higher then they: who therefore both can and will call them to account.

2. There is Gen. 7.1. a vision of comprobation and complacency, wherewith God is said so to see things, that withall he approveth and liketh well of them. Thus saith God to Noah, Gen. 7.1. Thee have I seen righteous before me in this generation. when looking upon the whole world besides, Gen. 6.7, 11, 12. he saw it all corrupt, and full of wickednesse. and Esay 38.5. I have seen thy tears; saith God to Eze­kiah: I have beheld them with acceptation. and, Esay 66.2. I will look unto him, that is poor, or lowly, and of a contrite spirit, and that trembleth at my word. to approve his person▪ and accept his service. So on the other side in the Lamentations of Ieremy, Lam. 3.34.36. For one to crush prisoners under his feet; to turn aside, or, Esay 10.2. Prov. 18.5. overthrow a mans right before the face of the most high; and to subvert a man in his cause, the Lord Dominus ignoravit. Vetu [...] Lat. non novit. Leo Jud▪ non vidit. i. ne cogitavit qidem. Vatabl. non aspicit. Psal. 10.11.13. Esay 40 27. & 49.14. Calvin. seeth it not; that is, the Lord Last Translat. non probat. Vatabl. Jun. delights not in it. Geneva not. ap­proves not of it. tho some reading the words by way of interro­gation, understand it rather as spoken in the former fense, and of the former sight, Non videret? Pisc. malim, non videt? et sic Deodat. Doth not God see it? But so, without all question, in a place parallel to this: where the Prophet, as he complaineth to God, that Habb. 1.3. [...] he had made him to see wrong, and (as the words are almost generally Facis ut aspiciam. Leo Iud. facis ut intuear. Jun. Pisc. reliqi ferè omnes. rendred) caused him to be­hold [Page 28] grievance; (the very tearms by Balaam here used) in the former sense: So he affirmeth of God, that Habb. 1.3. he is of purer eyes [...] Praevidere ma­lum. ut Gen. 27 1. Psal. 69.23. then to see evill: and that [...] he cannot behold, or look on, vexation, or grievance. that is, he is one, that cannot endure to see or behold it, but with detestation and dislike. and by way of expostulation therefore, he demandeth of him, Habb. 1, 3. why he himself Afflictionem aspicis. i. sustines videre, cum pu­nire debeas. Va­tabl. laborem a­spicis. Verbum [...] pro fa­cere ut intueatur qis, nusqam re­peritur. Drus. beholdeth grievance: for so indeed the words would be read▪ and some render them aright: and Psal. 10.14. Habb. 1.3. doest thou, or wilt thou, behold grievance? or, Cum aspicias. Drus. vel, dum aspicis. ut Jer. 34.1. Mar. 15.25. while thou thy self beholdest the grievances, Hab. 1.13. that the godly sustain at the hands of the wicked: as they elsewhere, Esay 26.17. we have been afflicted so and so, in thy sight. and again; as Ester sometime to Assuerus, Ester. 8.6. How can I endure to see the evill of my people, and the destruction of my kindred? so Hab. 1.13. [...]. how he can endure to look on, (as if he [...] cum volu­prate & delectatione intueri. Psal. 22 17. & 54.7. Obad 13, Drus. observ. l 3. c. 21. liked well enough of it, or did not greatly mislike it) and be silent, as if he were Surdum ageres. Jun. Psal. 38.13. deafe; hold his peace, and say nothing, while the wicked devoureth him, that is more righteous then himself: Hab. 1.14. and make, or Sicut Psal. 119.10, 116. Esay 63.17. suffer men to be as the fish of the sea; that are without ruler; and [...]. Hesiod. oper. l. 1. [...]Oppian. pisc. l. 2. [...], Ib. l. [...]. [...]. Ixion apud. Athen. l. 4. [...]. Strabo lib. 1. Pisces majoribus minores pro escâ nasci: Ital. Prov. Scalig de subtil. exerc. 189. Imò Grae­cū, [...]. Polyb. l. 15. [...]. Athenag. apolog. [...]. Ne­mes. de nat. hom. c. 1. [...], &c. Basil. hexam. orat. 7. Avaritiae potentiorum subjecti ubiqe inferiores funt. qo qisqe infirmi­or, eo praedae patet. minor esca majoris est. rursus ipse major à validiore invaditur; & fit esca al­terius praedator alieni. Ambr. hexam. l. 5. c. 5. Qi pote plus, urget: pisces ut saepe minutos Magnu' comest. Varro Margepol. Ad utilitatem gentium regnum positum est a Deo, ut timentes hoc, non se [...]trutrum homines vice piscium consumant. Iren. l. 5. live [...]. Pindar. Nem. 1. without rule: where the greater prey­eth upon, and swalloweth down the lesser. as the most Abraham Esdraid. Hieron. Theodoret. Theophylact. Cyrill. in Hos. 4. Lyran. Hugo. Remig▪ an Haimo. Calvin. Jun. alii. Inter­preters expound that place. or, as some other; and make men to be as the fish of the Sea, Sat. Jairus. whom who will may catch without [Page 29] controle; and as the creeping things, as worms that crawl on the ground, Dav. Camius. which men kill at pleasure; because they have no governour, either Prov. 30.27. to order them, or Jerem. 8.19. Hos. 8.3. & 13.10. defensore carent. Iun. to protect them against the violence of others, not fish, or creeping things of their own kind, so much, as either Ribera. men in generall the one, or Ierem. 16.16. Amos 4.2. fisher­men more especially, the other, who d [...]aw up whatsoever com­meth to hand, with the hooke, and sweep all away hand over head, with their net. as Habb. 1.15. in the next words, (whereto such, tyrans and oppressors of Gods people, are compared) the Prophet explaining himself, doth complain.

Now as in that passage of the Prophet, it is said of God, that Habb. 1.13. he cannot endure to see evill, and behold grievance; so in the wisards speech here, the like is said of him, concerning wrong and grievance done to his people. and the words may be rendred, either in the time past, he hath not seen wrong, nor beheld grievance done to his people by any adversary hitherto, but hath righted and revenged it. witnesse his judgements executed on Gen. 15.13, 14. Exod. 1.12, 14, 15. Psal. 78.44▪51. & 106.28▪36. & 136.10, 15. Pharao and the Egyptians for their cruell oppression, hard usage and ma­licious pursuit of them; and that sad, severe, and irrevoka­ble sentence passed upon the Exo. 17.14, 16 Amalekites, for their molesting of them in their passage. Or in the time to come; (for the Num. 23.7. adducet, pro, ad­duxit▪ & v. 9. aspiciam, pro, as­pexi, vel aspicio. Num. 24.17. processit, pro, pro­cedet, & v. 9. incurvavit, cu­buit, pro, incur­vat, cubat, vel incurvabit, cu­babit. Joel 2.32. vocavit, pro▪ vocabit, Acts 2.39. tenses in the originall are oft promiscuously used) he will not see any wrong done to Iacob, or grievance done to Israel. as we use to say, I will not see such an one wronged: when our meaning is, that we will not endure it; but will either protect and secure them against it, or be revenged on those that shall either attempt it, or doe it. Or in the time present, but as in a potentiall form; (which in Gen. 19.14. Exod. 12.29. 2 Kings 3.27: Num. 23.9, 10. Jerem. 2.11, 23. & 11.12. Lam. 3.37. Iob 15.3. & 22.14. either tense is not unusuall) He cannot endure to behold wrong offered to Iacob; nor to see grievance done to Israel. Or, put­ting all together, as all closely implyed, and joyntly both inten­ded and included, He hath not seen, or beheld, will not see, cannot endure to see, or behold any wrong or grievance, that hath been, shall be, is or may be, by any offered unto, or attempted against, his Iacob, his Israel. And this I conceive to be, as the true and genuine, so the full and entire sense of the place. and it is indeed in effect the same with that which Calvin not without some good approba­tion relateth, as the exposition of some before him; to wit, that God is said not to see wrong or molestation in, or against Israel, Qia permittere nolit illum inju­stè gravati vel affligi. be­cause [Page 30] he will not suffer them to be wrongfully vexed and grieved, nor endure to see the same: and Si qis injustè nocere velit huic Populo, Deus nul­lam vim nec in­juriam admittet, sed potius se op­ponet, &c. if any therefore shall attempt to harm them, he will not admit any violence or wrong against them, but will oppose himself thereunto. whereunto also he addeth, that be­ing so understood, it may be Malim verba indefinitè acci­pere. nam He­braei saepe ubi verbum sine sub­jecto ponunt, generaliter ad qosvis extendunt rem ipsam de qâ agitur: & tunc verba activa in passiva commodè resolvi possunt, Calvin. indefinitely and passively thus ren­dred, (as of 2 Sam. 24.1. & alii loci sup. Except. 3. many other places the like may be shewed) No wrong Ita Graec. [...]. Lat. Videtur, videbi­tur. Calvin. shal be seen done to Jacob, nor molestation beheld done to Israel. and Ita melius fluet contextus. so, saith he, the context will run more clearly. the Reddi causa videtur. reason thereof being rendred in the words next ensuing; because Jovah Deus ejus ipse praesto adest. Part 4. God is present with them, ready at hand, to protect them, and to oppose any that shall attempt to wrong or to molest them.

Thus then it appeares, that an other sense may be given of these words, then that which these corrupters of Scripture would fasten upon them; and that such, as well agreeth, both with the truth of story, and the analogy of faith; (whereas theirs agreeth with neither) and receiveth further co [...]firmation, from the ordi­nary and most usuall signification of the words, from the connexi­on of them with the residue of the context, and from the collation of other Scriptures.

And the result of all that hath hither to been said, is this, that that which these men would make them to speak, doth directly crosse the tenor of the story, and the truth of Gods word; doth con­tradict their own tenents, and is inconsistent with them; could not be the mind and meaning of him by whom they were utte­red, nor can duly and justly be by them pressed as a ground for such a point of doctrine as they would build thereupon, since that they may well bear another sense.

Let us in the next place proceed, now we have the true sense, to consider, what the proper doctrine is of the place.

The Text then thus cleared, the point of instruction that of it self it naturally yeeldeth and affordeth us, is this, that

Doctrine. God cannot endure to see any wrong or grievance done or offered unto his.

This he manifested and made known to the world, from the very first beginning of his sequestration of persons and people to himself. When, Psal. 105.12▪ 14. albeit they were but [...] homines numeri, qui recenseri fa­cile poterant: sic Gen. 34.30. few in number, yea very few, and those strangers in the lands wherein they lived; [Page 31] what time they wandred from Nation to Nation, out of one Kingdom to another: when the paucity of them, together with their present estate and condition, as not Jnter extran­eos facile est inimicos inve­nire. Tertul. apolog. c. 1. strangers onely, but [...]. Homer. Odyss. o. travellers, might in all likelyhood expose them to contempt and despight, and consequently to much wrong and abuse; yet it is said, that even then Psalm 105.14 he suffered no man to do them wrong, but sharply reproved, yea and severely punished Kings themselves, and that not one alone, (as Gen. 12.17. & 20.3, 18. the sacred stories shew) for their sake; for attempting to wrong them. And when they were grown now to a greater multitude, to be a numerous people, tho Gen. 15.13. Exod. 1.11.he suffe­red them for a while to be oppressed in Egypt, yet as he had Gen. 15.14.long before threatned, Psalm 135.9. Exod. 14.28. on the King and people that so oppressed them, he executed judgement, and that in such manner as made all the world ring of it, and the fame of it being spread abroad farre and neer, Exod. 15.4, 14, 15. Num. 22.3, 5.6 made other Nations also to stand in aw of them. Too long and tedious it would be, to trace this point, as might easily be done, through the whole body of the holy story: to relate thence the heavy doom, first Exod. 17.14, 16. Num. 24.20. past, and after 1 Sam. 15.2, 3 exe­cuted, on Amalek, for molesting them in their passage: the over­throws and slaughters, Num. 21.23, 24, 33, 35. Psalm 136.18, 20. of Sihon and Og with their forces, that denied them passage through their Land, & opposed them in their way; and of those numberlesse multitudes of the 2 Chron. 14.9, 13, 15. Cushites, 2 Chron. 20.1, 22, 29. Syrians, 2 Chro. 32.1, 21. Assyrians, and others, that invaded them in their own Countrey under Asa, Iehoshaphat, and Ezekiah; together with the 2 Kings 19.36, 37. Esay 37.37, 38. shameful flight of Senacherib, & the execution done on him by the hands of his owne sonnes: and of the Ester 3.9. & 6.13. & 7.10. & 9.10. exemplary judge­ment shewed on Haman and his whole house; who by plotting and attempting the ruin of that people, ruined himself, and all his. Suffice it may in generall to have observed, that no peo­ple or person are in Gods booke read of, ever to have either wronged Gods people, or attempted so to do, but that first or last they have paid full dear for it.

The reasons hereof may be drawn, either from those relations that such have unto God; or from Gods own nature and disposition, as in generall, so more especially, toward those who in more spe­ciall manner are his.

First, I say, the relations that such have unto God: and these are manifold and various, but all herein concurring, Reason 1▪ that they ne­cessarily [Page 32] imply, that affection in God toward them, and care of them, that is intimated in my Text.

For they are his anointed ones, his adopted ones, his first-born, his first-fruits, his deer ones, his darlings, his spouse, his turtle, his people.

1. They are Gods anointed ones. Psalm 105.15. Touch not, saith he, mine anointed. Relation 1. take heed how you but Attingat ter­ram, liqescit. Amos 9.5. Attingat mon­tes, fumigant. Psalm 104.32. Qur tetigerit, haud insons futurus est. Prov. 6.29. Attinge, in re ulla, Iob 1.11. tu cavebis ne me attiga [...]; si me tagis, &c. Plaut. Asinar. 2.2. si attingas cum manu, extemplo puer paedagogo [...]abulâ dirumpit caput. Idem Bacch. 3.3. Et mox paedagogo pueri pater: Ne attigas puerum. &c. et Pers. 5.2. cavesis attin­gas: ne tihi hoc scipione malum magnum dem. & Rud. 3.5. si illas attigeris, dabo tibi magnum malum, ibid. 4. tange uttamvis digit [...]l [...] minimo modo, &c. touch them, how you offer the least wrong to them, how you make the lightest or sleightest attempt against them. they are mine anointed; whom I will not have once touched. Kings are justly deemed [...] Exod. 22.8, 9.28. Psalm 82.1, 6. & 89.51. Eccl. 10.20. sacred; because they are Esay 45.1. the Lords anointed. and, 1 Sam. 24.7. & 26.9, 11. 2 Sam. 1.14, 16. who can be guilt­lesse, saith David, that shall stretch forth his hand against the Lords anointed? and God himself of David, Psalm 89.20, 22. With mine holy Oyle have I anointed him: and the enemy therefore shall not exact upon him; nor 2 Sam. 3.4. & 4.10. the sons of any wrong-doers afflict him; I will beat down his foes before his face; and plague them that hate him.

They are Frustra sunt ergò è nostris unus & alter, qi de regibus interpretantur. not indeed such anointed ones, of whom God there speaks, and in whose behalf, he claimeth this prerogative and priviledge, and proclaimeth such immunity and indemnity as you have heard. they are Kings, whom he speaks to, and whom he is said to have rebuked, for their sakes, of whom he there speaks. But the anointed he there speaks of, and for whom Kings are said to have been reproved, were 1 Iohn 2.20, 27. Abraham, Isaak and Jacob, with their issue and retinue; so tearmed in re­gard of that spirituall ointment, that being powred Iohn 3.34. without measure Psalm. 45.7. Esay 61.1. on Christ their head, doth Iohn 1.12. from him descend and is derived, Eph. 4.7. in its due measure, unto [...]. Psalm 133.2. Clem. strom. l. 6. ut ne minima quidem fimbri [...] unctione caruerit. Bern. de temp. ser. 40. & 91. Potho de dom. Dei l. 3. Petr. Celes. de pan. cap. 24. every member of that body whereof he is head; by vertue whereof they are enabled to become Exod. 19.6. Rev. 1.6. & 5.10. 1 Pet: 1.9. de horum enim unctione constat. de prophetis haud itidem. 1 Reg. 19.16, 19. Kings and Priests unto God. and so Ita Chrysostom Theodoret. Euthym. Augustin. Prosper. Hieron. nom. Arnob. nom. Cassidor. Lombard. Hugo. Lyran. alii. all sound interpreters generally, as well ancient as modern, expound that [Page 33] place. Howbeit, if the materiall anointing make those other in­violable, no marvell, if this spirituall anointing have with God the same effect in regard of those that partake of it, that he will not endure to see them in the least degree wronged, whom he holdeth as his anointed.

2. They are Gods adopted ones; Relation 2. adopted to be Iohn 1.12. Gal. 3.26. his children and Rom. 8.16, 17. Gal. 4.5, 6. coheires with his Christ. 2 Cor. 6.17, 18. I will receive you; I will Deut. 4.34. Eph. 2.19. & 3.15. take you to me, take you into my family: and will be a father unto you; and ye shal be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Al­mighty. And, Deut. 8.5. understand and consider in thine heart. saith Moses to this people, that as a father chastiseth his children, so the Lord chastiseth thee. And doth he carry himself towards them as a fa­ther, in Heb. 12.7. chastising of them onely; and not in taking care of them also, in matter 2 Cor. 12.14▪ 1 Tim. 5.8.of provision, in case of protection? yes undoubtedly, as well in the one kind as in the other. For is it not so with earthly, meer naturall parents? yea even with the dumb creatures, with brute beasts? How chary are affectionate parents wont to be of the safety and welfare of their children? more chary of theirs ordinarily then of their own. Qis non magis filiorum salutem qam suam curet? Tertul. contr. Marc. l. 2. In­stituente naturâ, plus ferè filios qam nosmetipsos diligimus. Pacat. pan [...]g. it is an usuall speech with parents, when their children are ill used, Do to me what you will, but meddle not with my children. yea nature hath taught, and by a secret instinct doth incite, not [...], ( Iliad. [...]. v. 134.) [...]; Plutarc. de amor. prol. the stronger and stouter onely, but even [...]. Plut. ibid. [...]. Idem ibid. [...]. Jdem de solart▪ animal. videatur Oppi [...]n. cyneg. l. 3. v. 118. &c. "Ex hoc ipso affectu, qo amare nos fecit pignora nostra, intelligere nos v [...]luit, q [...]ntum ipse amaret pignora sua, [...] qo affectum omnes qu [...] pignora nostra amamus accepimus. Deus ergo, qi etiam minimis animantibus hunc affe­ctum proprii operis inseruit, se solum suorum amore privavit? imò amorem erga nos suum, per eum, qem nobis erga nostros dedit, voluit intelligi. Salvian. de provid. l. 4. c. 6. "Plus nos amat Deus, qam filium pater. Salvian. ibid. [...]. Chrysost. in Matth. 7.11. the weakest, the most timerous and cowardly, of the creatures, to expose themselves and their lives to hazard, for the safety and indemnity of their young. And is not Gods affection as great and as tender to his, as the affection of any parent can be to his child, or any creature to its issue? Catulorum [...]mor in venabu­la impingit se­ras. Sen. ep. 7 [...]. "Yes undoubtedly, and infinitely much more, it being he that hath [Page 34] put this affection into them. Hence, Esay 59.14, 15, 16. when Sion complaineth that the Lord had forsaken her, her God had forgotten her; can a woman, saith God, so forget her sucking child, (that is ever in her eye, never out of her lap or arms almost, ever and anon at her brest) that she should not have compassion on the fruit of her own womb? th [...] some should proove so unnaturall as so to do, yet Esay 44.21. Ierem. 31.20. cannot I forget thee. I have engraven thee Cant. 2.6. upon the palms of my hands; (that I may no sooner open my hands, but I may be put in mind of thee) and thy wals (which lying desolate Lam. 2.7, 8. as a rufull specta­cle, can not but Psal. 102.14. move to compassion) are continually in mine ey. And, when he heareth Ephraim bemoaning himself with hearty remorse and regret for his forepassed unruly and rebellious car­riages, Ier. 3 [...].18, 19, 20. Is this Ephraim, saith God, my deare son? is it Heb. a child of delights, as Esay 5.7. the child I delight in? (for so the words would there be read) to wit, that bemoaneth himself in this manner: Surely even since I spake against him, I do still Remembring remember. as Deut. 7.17. seriously, or constantly, remember him. Notwithstanding my sharp reproofs, and severe menaces, I have him in mind still, tho I may seem not to regard him, yet I cannot but remember him. mine affection continueth in­tire and tender still towards him. my bowels within me are trou­bled, they yearn, or Esay 63.15. Hos. 11.8. sound for him. they work and yearn to­wards him, as a 1 Kings 3.26. tender mothers are wont to do towards her child, when it lieth in pain, or when it is in danger and distresse. I will Miserando miserebor. surely have mercy upon him, saith the Lord. In a word, imagine we, how ill an affectionate Si à qoq [...]m filius verberetur alienus in suppli­cio filii pietas paterna torqetur. Salvian. de pro­vid. l. 8. c. 4. Relation 3. father or mother, Princes and great ones especially, that thinke theirs priviledged above others, can endure to see their children, whom they are so ten­der of, ill intreated: and thence may we well gather, how ill God can brooke any ill-usage of his.

3. They are Gods first born. not his children onely, but his first born. God, when he will most pregnantly expresse his tender affection to David, and his singular respect of him, Psalm 89.27. J will make him, saith he, my first born. And men can have but one such; but Gods children are all such with him. [...]. Heb. 12.23. the assembly of the first born, saith the Apostle. in allusion to the Law; wherein Exod. 13.2. all the first born were consecrated to God, were peculiarly his. The affe­ction of parents to their children, where many are, is in some sort entire to each. and there is somewhat usuall in each, out of [Page 35] which, tho it be but some weaknesse, yet a tender-hearted parent can pick matter enough, whereon to ground his affection. if there be nothing else, that is enough, Quod de patriâ Se [...]. ep. 66. patri­am amat qisqe, non qia magna, sed qia sua. that they are hi [...]. But if the affection be in any considerable degree carried more to some one than to the rest, it resteth cōmonly in the greatest eminency (unlesse Gen. 49.3, 8. 1 Chron. 5.1, 2. some other by-consideration abate it) upon the first born. he is Deut. 21.16; 17 the prime of his strength ▪ and the head of the house. and as the care therefore of provision for the first born, is the greatest: so the grief for the losse of the first born is the most grievous. Zech. 12.10. They shall mourn, saith he, as one mourneth for his onely child, and grieve bitterly, as one grieveth for his first born. If then the Quod de patriâ Sen. ep. 66. patri­am amat qisqe, non qia magna, sed qia sua. af­fection of parents to their first born be such; no marvell if Gods affection be no other to his first born: and such are his all to him. It is the argument he useth by Moses to Pharao; Exod. 4 22, 23 Israel is my son, even my first born. and I say unto thee, (take it from me;) Let my son goe to serve me. Or, if thou refuse to let him goe, I will slay thy son, even thy first born. and God made his word good. for so upon his refusall, after many other sad judgements, at last Exod. 12.29. ac­cordingly he did.

4. They are his first fruits. as his first born, Relation 4. so his first-fruits too. Iam. 1.18. Rev. 14.4. Of his own will he begat us, saith the Apostle, by the word of truth, that we might be the first fruits of his creatures. As the first born, so Exod. 22.23. & 23.19. Rom. 11.16. the first fruits were holy to God, and were therefore Deut. 26.2, [...]0 14. reserved and preserved for his use. and for any to detain them, or to imbecil them, was sacriledge. nor is it any lesse, or lower a degree of Sacrilegii ge­nus est, Dei cul­tores odisse. Sal­vian. de provid. l. 8. c. 4. sacriledge, to abuse or wrong any of these Gods spirituall first fruits. It is the plea that God by the Prophet useth in the behalf of his people; Ierem. 2.3. Israel is holinesse to the Lord. he is consecrated to him, as the first fruits were. he is the first fruits of his increase. and what followeth? all therefore that devour him shall contract guilt by so doing. some evill or other shal befall them: as it fared usually with those, that Prov. [...]0.25. devoured any holy thing.

5. They are Gods darlings, his deer ones. Psalm 22.20. Save my soul from the sword, saith David; my darling from the hand, Relation 5▪ or Prov. [...]0.25. power of the Dog. my darling, saith he. and, thy darling, he might as wel have said. as Psal. 49.15. 1 Sam. 17.37. for David was indeed one of Gods darlings. and so are all the faith­full, his darlings, his de [...]r ones, his Jer. 12.7▪ [...] deerly beloved ones: as deere [Page 36] and pretious to him, yea Charior est illi homo, qam sibi. Juven. sat. 10. more deere and pretious to him, I may safely say, then to themselves. Lam. 4.2. The sonnes of Sion, are pretious one. and, Esay 43.4. Because thou wast pretious in my sight; saith God to his Iacob, to his Israel. If it be demanded, how preti­ous, how deere. even as pretious and deere as to any of us is the ball or apple of our eye. Psal. 17.8. Lord, keep me, saith David as the apple of thine eye. There is no part of the body more tender then the eye. The least moat of dust, that getteth into it, is very trou­blesome to it. It is wel observed, that the Ministers of the Word, being as 1 Sam. 9.9.19 Esay 30.10. the eyes of the Church, are inhibited all 2 Tim. 2.4. in­tanglement with worldly affaires and employments, because tho the hands and the feet may without any great inconvenience be deaiing with the dust, and paddling in the durt, yet the Dum pastoris sensus terrena studia occupant, vento tentatio­nis impulsus Ec­clesiae oculos pul­vis excaecat. Greg. pastor. cur. l. 2. c. 7. eye can­not▪ without damage or danger admit ought of either. Now, as there is no part of the body more tender then the eye: so there is no part, whereof we are more tender then of it. Quinti, si tibi vis oculos debere Catullum, Aut aliud, si qid cha­rius est oculis; E­ripere ei noli, multo qod chari­u [...] illi Est ocu­lis, seu qid chari­us est oculis. Ca­tull. Hoc ego sim vobis, unus sibi qisqe qod ipse est: Hoc mihi vos e­ritis, qod duo sunt oculi. Apul. Dii me, pater, omnes oderint, ni magis te qam o­culos nunc amo meos. Ter. [...]eeyr. 4.5. Dispeream nisi tu vita mihi charior ipsa, Atqe anima, atqe oculis es, mea Hyella, meis. Dispeream, nisi ego vita tibi charior ipsa, Atqe anima, atqe oculis, s [...], mea Hyella, tuis. Auger. as deer unto us, we use to say, as our eyes. and to expresse our entire af­fection to some, Gal. 4.1 [...]. Dandames Scytha, qo amicum [...] Sauromatis captum redimeret, oculos effosso [...] [...] dedit. Lucian. de amic. 1 Sam. 11.2. Oculos, & qicqid chariorem est vitam facturum, inter precaria nume­rat. Sen de tranq. c. 11. we could be content to bestow our eyes on them. So deere to each one is his eye; and that part of it more especially, wherein the sight consists, and in regard whereof Oculi pars corporis pretiosissima; ut qi usu lucis vitam distinguant à morte. [...]lin. l. 11. c. 37. the eye is esteemed so pretious a piece, because that failing, the creature together with the sight losing all use of light, is as one adjudged to a perpetuall night, condemned to live thence­forth all his life long in a dark dungeon. Neither indeed is there any part almost of the body, that nature, or the God of Nature rather, hath so carefully garded and curiously fenced against all manner of emergent dangers. For besides Vide Galen. de usu part. l. 10. Plin. l. 11. c. 37. the severall filmes, as so many inward fences, with the humours as waters enclosed between them; there is without as a strong wall of hard bone round about it, to secure it against the violence of any more forcible matter; and over that the eye-lids as curtains ready to be drawn over it upon occasion of ought making to­wards it, that may impeach or molest it; and those fringed [Page 37] also with a double set of short hair, that may neither hinder its prospect, and yet may help to shrowd and shelter it, by keeping off such slighter and lighter occurrents, as might casually annoy it. Now like to this pretious part of man, the eye: and to that more pretious part of that part, the ball, or apple of the eye, that is so curiously garded, doth David desire to be with God, in re­gard of his tender care over him, his constant providence and continuall protection of him. And such doth God himself professe his to be unto him; and his care therefore of them and affection to them consequently to be such, Riber. in Z [...]ch. as ours is wont to be of that part which we so pretiously esteem. Such it had been towards this people from the first. For so Moses in his song penned, Deut. 31.19. by Gods own appointment, to mind them of his mercies and favours shewed them; Deut. 32.10. He led them, and kept them, as the apple of his eye. And such he promiseth it should be Esay 46.3, 4. to the last towards them. Zech. 2.5. I will, saith he, be unto Jerusa­lem, as a wall of fire round about her. he saith not, a wall Murus Lapi­deus. Nehem. 4.1. of stone, or Murus chali­beus, vel [...]ahene­us, ut Flaccus. Jer. 1.18. & 15.20. of steel, as one well observeth; tho that might seem to imply safety and security sufficient: but a wall Murus igneus, an ignitus. of fir [...]; such as may not onely secure her, but anno them that as­sault her, may both Qi cominus arceat, [...]minus terreat. fright them afar off, and destroy them at hand. And yet further, because intestine evils may spring up; and those many times prove more dangerous then any from without: Zech. 2.5. My glory, saith God, that is, my glorious presence shall be in the middest of her. and if Psal 46.5. God be in the middest of her, she cannot be moved. she cannot but be safe; she cannot miscarry by any evill whatsoever, either from within or from without. And what is the reason why God is so carefull and chary of the safety of his people? Zech. 2.8. For he that toucheth you, saith he, toucheth the apple of mine eye. Ad exprimen­dam pietatis suae, teneritudi [...]nem tenerimam partem humani corporis nomina­vit, ut apertissi­me intelligere­mus eum [...]am parva sanctorum su [...]rum contume­lia laedi, q [...]m parvi verberis tact [...] humani visus acies lae­deretur. Salvan. de Prov. l. 8. [...].4. Relation 6. He makes choise of the tenderest part of mans body, and that which men are most ten­der of, thereby to shew and assure that he is as much agreeved and offended with the least grievance that is offered to any of his, as the least touch of the eye, or eye-sight is offensive unto us. and he sendeth his messeng [...]r therefore to the Nations round about them, to warn them to take heed how they attempt ought against her, lest they bring mischief thereby upon themselves.

6. They are his Spouse, whom he hath contracted himself unto, [Page 38] to be unto them as their husband, as their head, Hos. 2. 19.20. I will espouse thee unto me, saith the Lord by Hosea, in judgement, in justice, in faithfulnesse, in loving kindnesse, and in much mercy. and, Esay 54.5. [...] voces plurales, ut Job 35.10. Eccles. 12.1. He that made thee, Eph. 5.23. thy Creator, saith Esay, will marry thee. Now the husband, saith the Apostle, is the head of the wife, as Christ is of the Church. and his office is to protect her, as Christ doth it, be­ing the Saviour of his body. What kind husband can endure to see his wife wronged? or can without grief and discontent behold that done, that shall vex and grieve her? no, her grief is his; yea it is more his. then if it were personally his own. Nor is God therefore lesse chary and tender of his Church, and the welfare thereof; then any the kindest husband of his dearest wife, and of her comfort and contentment. Esay 63.9. In all their afflictions, saith the Prophet, he was afflicted. it was an affliction to him to see them afflicted. and Judg. 10.16. his soul was grieved, saith the story, he was grieved at the very heart, to see the grievance, or the misery of Israel; to see what a calamitous estate they were in at present, through the cruelty of the enemy, Iud. 10.6, 7. Relation 7. into whose hands they had been sold for their sinnes.

7 They are his Turtle. for that also would not be omitted. Psal. 74.19. O deliver not, saith the Psalmist, or, Ier. 12.7. Rom. 4.23. & 8 32. give not up the soul of thy Turtle, (that is, the Jun. & Pisc. life of it, or thy Turtle simply: for it is oft times no more then so; as where it is said, Psal. 3.2. How many be they, that say to my soul? that is as much as, to me: save that it makes the speech the more Sic Psal. 105.18. ferrum sub­ivit anima ejus. i.e. ipse, Jun. sed habet Emphasin▪ qasi diceretur; he was poore soul laid in Irons. emphaticall by such an Cujusmodi sunt illa, Iud. 5.21. Ier. 4.19. & 12.7. affe­ctionate expression) unto the troop; (to wit, of her adversaries that are ready to seize on her, or that have seized on her alrea­dy, Verse 3.4.9.10. in whose hands she now is) or [...]. Graec. bestiae, vet. Lat. ferae. Pisc. unto the wild beast, the beasts of the Abraham Esdraid. qi & [...] agri subintelligi monet. Sic Psal. 68.20 [...] se­ram arundiuit. i▪ seras agrestes, utpote apros, qi in arundinetis degunt. Jairus. aut catervam. arundise­ram. i. hastis instructam. Abr. Esdraid. & D [...]v. Camius fustibus oblongis. Vatabl. sagi [...]is▪ Jun. feild: unto such ravenous beasts as are wont to prey upon such feeble fowl as is the Turtle and the like; unto which fierce and fell creatures the Churches enemies are here, and Psal. 22.12, 13, 16, 20.21▪ & 57.4. & 80.13. elsewhere oft, compared. The Prophet Nathan, to bring David about by a sleight to a sight of the grievousnesse of his [...] c [...]ui. Tigur. catervae. Jun. ita m [...]x hoc ver­su▪ et 2 Sam. 23.11, 13. & Psal. 68.10. ita Jairus & Camius. [Page 39] sinne, in 2 Sam. 12.9. taking Vriahs wife away from him; telleth him a tale of 2 Sam. 12·1.4 a poore man, that had a Cade-lamb, brought up by hand, which he was so taken with, that he used to feed it at his tabl [...], and lay it [...] in grem [...]o suo. Esay 40.11. in his lap; and of a rich man, that took this poore mans lamb, and killed it, to entertain his guest there­with: thereby implying, what a wrong men would take it to be, to see any sorry creature wronged, or to have it taken from them, wherein they take such delight. And I might well appeal, to those, either rich, or poore, but the former especially, that keep for pleasure, Turtles, or Finches, or Linnets, or Nightingales, and the like, be they for singing or sight desired; how chary they are wont to be of them, how carefull to cage them, and keep them in places of security, out of the reach of such ravenous creatures, as Cats, or the like, that would otherwise be dealing with them; and how they are wont to take it, when through the malice of any ill-affected to them, or the neglect of those that have charge of them, any mischief befalleth them. Vide Plin. hist. nat. l. 10. c. 43. such a matter as that hath sometime cost a man no lesse then his life. And so is it here. Gods Church is his Turtle, Cant. 2.14 & 5.2. & 6.9. his Dove, much more deer to him, then any such toys (for so in comparison I may well tearm them) are or can be with those, that doe most affect them, and set the highest rate on them: and is consequent­ly as chary, yea more chary of his, then any man or woman is, or can be of any such creature, which they are most taken with, and wherein they most delight.

Lastly, they are Deut. 9.19· his people: the people, Relation 8. with whom he hath entred into Exod. 24.7, 8. Deut. 5.3. & 29.12. covenant, whom he hath taken into his protection. Deut. 26.17, 18. they are his servants, and he their liege Lord; they are his subjects, and he their Soveraign. Now it is the ho­nour of a King to protect his people: the office of a Soveraign to secure his subjects from violence and wrong. Yea a good King accounteth Sicut, si ser­vo [...] nostros qis­qam caedat, nos in servorum no­ [...]trorum caedit injuria: ita & cum servus Dei à q [...]qam l [...]ditur, ipsa majest [...] divina violatur. Salvian. de provid. l. [...]. c. 4. himself wronged in the wrong of his people, nor can he with patience endure to see that done wherby any, even the meanest of them, is unjustly molested and injured. Psal. 72.4. He shall judge, saith the Psalmist, that is, Deut. 3 [...].36. Psal. 7.8. & 26.2. & [...]8.3. judge for, right and avenge, the wronged poore of the people: Psal. 72.12—14▪ he shall deliver the [Page 40] needy, and him that hath no helper: he shall save their souls, that is, their Psal 72. & 71.10. lives; and redeem, or Psal. 107.2. rescue, their soul. as Psal. 16.10. & 17.13. & 23 3. & 49.15. them from fraud and violence: he shall protect them against all damage and dan­ger, that by any injurious course, either of circumvention or oppression, in regard of their poverty and inabi [...]ity, they may at any time be exposed unto: Psal. 72.14. and pretious shall their bloud be be in his sight. no drop of their bloud, but he shall set an high rate on it, and make those therefore pay full deerly for it, that shall, either draw, or even attempt to draw it. And surely if earthly Princes, who are but 2 Chron. 29.23. 2 Chron. 19 6. Vicarius Dei. Eleuther. epist. ad Lucium. Gods vicegerents and Rom 13.4. mini­sters, either are, or ought to be so affected towards those, who being indeed Ezek. 45.8. Gods people, are by him Psal. 78.71. committed to their care and charge: how much more is God himself thus affected to his people, Psal▪ 82.3, 4. of whose safety and welfare he requireth them to be so cautious? that which is there spoken being in deed and truth but a type of that, the truth whereof is most eminently found and fulfilled in him. Psal. 146.7. He it is indeed, that helpeth those to right that suffer wrong; and [...]hat then also when those that should here doe it, Esay 3.16, 17. & 5.8. Eccles. 3.16. refuse to right them, or in steed of righting them, doe themselves wrong them. that executeth judgement in the behalf of his oppressed ones. and of whom it is avowed, that Psal. 116.15. the death, and the bloud, consequently, of his Saints is pretious in his sight. And surely if the teares of Gods people, that by such courses are wrung from them, are so pretious in his esteem, that he is said to reserve them by him, as in a bottle: no marvell if their bloud be pretious in his sight, if he set an high rate on eve­ry drop of it. Psal. 56.8. De Romano Prudent. hymn. 10. Guttam cruoris ille nul­lau [...] perdidit. Hic in regestis est liber coelesti­bus, Monimenta servans laudis indelebilis, Rele­gendus olim sem­pi [...]e [...]no judici, Libr [...]ine aeq [...] [...]i [...]be [...]um pon­dera et praemio­ [...]rum co [...]pa [...]abit copias. Thou countest my wandrings, or flittings, saith David; put my teares into thy bottle: are they not entred in thy book? yes, (e) this I know. I am assured that so it is. as if he had said, there is never a step that I take, when through the wrong­full and violent persecution of mine adversaries, I am enforced to (f) fly and flit from place to place, but thou takest notice of, and keepest a due account of it. and if thou keepest so exact an account of my steps, then sure thou canst not but take as exact a tale of my teares. thou hast a bottle for the one, and a a book for both. there is never a tear that I shed, that falleth besides the one; never a step that I take in these my flittings to and fro, but that together with each tear that I shed, stands registred, as upon record, in the other.

[Page 41]Thus then have we seen the point confirmed unto us, Reasons [...]. by rea­sons drawn from those relations that such persons have to God: we passe on to such Arguments as may be taken from Gods At­tributes; from the nature of God, and his disposition, as towards all in generall, so more specially toward those, whom in a more speciall and peculiar manner he hath taken to be his.

First then, God is a just and a righteous God. Attribute 1. Psal. 92.15. To shew that God is just; and there is no unrighteousnesse with him. And as he is a just and a righteous God; so he loveth righteousnesse. Psal. 11.7. The righteous Lord, saith the Psalmist, loveth righteousnesse. and indeed he were not righteous, if he loved not righteousnesse. Nondum est justus, qem non delectat justitia: nec delectat, qod non amatur, Aug. de Verb. Ap. 17. he that loveth not righteousnesse, is not truly righteous, tho he may deale righteously. Again, as he loveth righteousnesse, so he hateth unrighteousnesse, Psal. 45.7. Thou lovest righteousnesse; and hatest wic­kednesse. the one followeth necessarily upon the other. and, Psal. 5, 4, [...], 6. Thou art a God, that delightest not in wickednesse: but hatest all wrong-doers; and abhorrest all bloudy and deceitfull persons. and Psal. 11. [...]. The Lord trieth, that is, Jam. 1.12. 1 Cor. 11. [...]8. upon triall approves of, the righteous: but the wicked and such as love and delight in iniquity, his soul hateth; he abhorreth them from his heart. And as Psal. 11.7. his countenance therefore doth behold the upright, to wit, Psal. 17.2. with ap­probation and delight: so he is Hab. 1.13. of purer eyes then to behold evill, or to look upon iniquity, but Esay 59.16. with detestation and dislike Psal. 11.4. His eyes behold the sonnes of men; of all sorts, Prov. 15. [...]. as well bad as good; and Psal. 11.4. his eye-lids try them; with their wayes and courses. but Psal. 1.3▪6. the one to approve them and preserve them, the other to testifie his dislike of their practises, by the destruction of their persons.

2. He is a jealous God. as a just and righteous, Attribute 2. so a Exod. 20.5. jealous God; jealous of his own Esay 42.8. glory, his reputtaion, his credit, his honour. Now it is no small dishonour and disgrace to a Prince, if he shall see and suffer his subjects to be wronged, and 2 Sam. 15.3. doe not right them, whether it be, because he cannot, or tho he can, because he will not, much more: there is a note of impotency lying upon him in the one; a blot, which is farre worse, of iniquity in the other. Nor doth Gods honour seeme to be lesse engaged, and to lie at the stake, when his own people are in his own sight and presence oppressed. Esay 2 [...].17. We have been, say they, so and so in [Page 42] thy sight. Esay 52.5. My people, saith he, are oppressed: and my name is blasphemed. and, Ezek. 36.10. My holy name was prophaned by the Nations, among whom my people was dispersed, in that they [...] ut Gen. 20.20.13. & 26.7. Psal. 91.11. Matth. 4.6. Heb. 1.7. said of them, These are Gods people; and yet are gone out of his land.

And indeed in sundry respects doth the honour of God suffer in such cases.

1. In regard of his power, as if he were not able to protect or deliver his. Ezek. 20.13.14. I had said (saith God, of this people, when ha­ving brought them out of Egypt, they proved disobedient and rebellious) that I would poure out my fury upon them for their re­bellious courses, and destroy them utterly in the wildernesse; and I had so done, but that I had respect to my Name, that it might not be pol­luted before the Heathen, in whose sight I brought them out. And Josh. 7.4.5. when the hoast of Israel had received a repulse before Ai, Verse 8.9. Oh Lord, (saith Joshua in his complaint of it to God) what shall I say, when Israel turneth the [...] cervi­ce [...], ut Exod. 23.27. Psal. 18.40. [...]er. 2.27. back before his enemies? For when the Canaanites, and all the inhabitants of the land shall hear of it, they will beset us on every side, and cut us clean off; and what. wilt thou doe to thy great name? what will become of thine ho­nour? how much will it be impaired thereby? and how will it be again repaired? And if it be demanded in what regard Gods. name would have been so polluted, and his honour so blemished, ei­ther in the one case, or in the other; Moses will enform us, where pleading with God in the behalf of his people, Num. 14.12. when he threatned to destroy them, Verse 17. They will say, saith he, that therefore thou slewest them in the wildernesse, because thou wast▪ not able to bring them into that land, which thou hadst sworn to bestow upon them. and the like would they have said, had he suffered them to be destroyed by the inhabitants of the land. To which effect also was that taunting speech of those other Nations, a­mong whom in the time of their captivity they were scattered, wherein God himself professeth that his name was prophaned, Ezek. 36.20. These are his people; and yet gone out of his land, as if God had not been able to keep them in it, albeit he had given them posses­sion of it, because he suffered them to be dispossest of it again. And you know well, who it was that said to those the Lords three stout champions, Dan. 3.13. What God Liberabit. pro, liberare poterit. [...]t Esay 66.7. Jer. 10.5. is able to deliver you out of my hand? as being prone to presume, that it must needs be for want [Page 43] of power on Gods part, if they were not delivered, who had hazarded their lives in this cause.

2. Gods name suffreth in such ease, in regard of his purity and holinesse. as if he were a God, that liked well enough of ini­quity, at least misliked not such wicked courses. Psal. 50.21. These things, saith he, thou diddest; and because I held my peace, and held my hand; (for Gods silence there, Psal. 35.22. Esay 42.14. as elsewhere, is no other then his forbearing, either to stay their hand, and restrain their rage and riot, or by his revenging hand to make them know how he stands affected therewith) Deos esse sui similes putat. Plaut. Amphitr. 1. Parum est. qia mala facta tua placent tibi, vis placere & mihi. Deum, qia non pateris ulto­rem, vis habere participem [...] suspi­catus es, qod ero tibi similis, 'dum non v [...] tu esse mihi similis. Aug. in Psal. 49 Vult te Deus fa­cere similem sui. & tu conaris Deum facere si­milem tui. Idem de 10. chord. fa­ctorum approba­torem, non ad­versatorem. Idem in Psal. 74. thou thoughtest, that I was like unto thee; thou supposedst me to be such another as thy selfe. Yea they stick not to say, when they scape scotfree, and thrive with their sinfull courses, that Mal. 2.17. any one that doth evill, is Eccl. 7.26. good in Gods eyes, is accepted with God; and that he delighteth in such, he liketh well enough of them. or where is the God of judgement? he would else execute judgement upon them, and thereby mani­fest himself to be otherwise minded.

3. In regard of his providence, as if he did not see, or regard, and take notice, what is done here on earth, Psal. 94.5, 6. They break thy people in pieces, O Lord; and make havock of thine heritage: they slay the widow and the stranger, and murder the fatherlesse: such as Exod. 22.22. Psal. 68.5. God hath more specially taken into his protection, and are as Res est sacra miser. Sen. epigr. 4. sanctuary persons. and when they so doe, because they are suffe­red to doe so, Psal. 94.7. they say, The Lord seeth it not; the God of Jacob regards it not. Job 22.12, 13 14. God is aloft in the heavens, that are far higher then the stars; and much more then above the clouds. and how can he then discry and discern through the [...] Deut. 4.11. Esay 60.2. dark passage that lieth between us and him, what is done by men here below? [...] Psal. 18.11. the thick clouds so hide him, that Et non videbit. i. ut vi [...]dere neqeat sicut, Psal. 78.7. & Jer. 10.5. non l [...]qentur▪ i. loqi neqeunt▪ he cannot see them, while he walkes his round in heaven.

4. In regard of his justice, as if he would never call them to any account, for that which he did not reckon with them for at the present. Ps. 10.1, 2. While thou, Lord, saith the Psalmist, standest a­loof of; and doest not shew forth, but hidest thy self in these troublesome times▪ the wicked doth with insolencie eagerly pursue the oppressed; and Ps. 10.8, 9, 10. what by privy plotting, what by open vio­lence, [Page 44] makes a prey and a spoil of them. and Psal. 10.11. he saith in his heart; he Psal. 14.1. thinks the whiles with himself, that God hath for­gotten: he thinketh not on the poor, whom he so oppresseth: he hideth his face from them; as Psal. 10.1. they complain that he doth: he will never see, or look after them; much lesse call him to ac­count, for ought that he doth to them. For so it followeth in the Psalm; Psal. 10.12, 13 Arise, O Lord; to relieve the oppressed: lift up thine hand; to smite their oppressors: forget not the afflicted; tho men suppose thou so doest. For why should the wicked man reproach God, while he saith in his heart, that thou wilt not require it?

Thus doth Dum maligni­tatem insoles cen­tem sustinet, sua sibi patientia de­trabit. Tertull. de pa [...]ient. God suffer in his name by his suffrance of such▪ at whose hands his people suffer. and how can it be then, that, be­ing so jealous of his honour as he is, he should endure to see that, but with much detestation and dislike, whereby his honour is so much, and so many wayes either imp [...]ached or impaired?

Attribute 3.3. God is a faithfull God. faithfull and true, in his promises to his; faithfull and firm, in his affection towards them.

Mal. 1.2. I have loved you; saith the Lord to his people tho they un­gratiously and ungratefully, yea shamefully, or shamelesly ra­ther, demand of him, Ibid. wherein he had loved them; that is, shewed any love to them. when as yet in truth he had Qod Senec. de benes. l. 1. c. 3. [...]inge illū bene­ficiis tuis, ut qe­cunqe severterit ibi te videat. so be­set them with the fruits of his love, so environed them on every side with the effects of it, that which way soever they should turn themselves, they could no sooner draw their eye-lids asun­der, but great variety of such objects would offer themselves to their eye-sight, as might be evident arguments of his love to them more then ordinary. And this love of God to his, is no fickle, but a constant love. whom he loves once, he loves ever. John [...].1. His, that he loved, saith the Evangelist, he loved to the last. and, Jer. 31.3. I have loved thee, saith God by the Prophet to his peo­ple, with a love ever-lasting. Now those that love entirely, cannot endure to see the least wrong done to those, whom so entirely they affect. and much lesse God [...] those whom so entirely, so con­stantly he loveth. How was Num. 12.1. he displeased with Aaron and [...] but for murmuring and [...] somwhat against Moses, and manifested his displeasure Num. 12. [...].10 as by checking them both, so by smiting the one tho in regard of his place of high-priesthood [...] spared the other, with that foule disease of leprosie, that [Page 45] Levit. 13.44-46. excluded from all society, as well civill as sacred. Num. 12.13, 14. Nor could she be restored, but upon Moses his intreaty; and not then neither instantly. she must be taught by the delay of her reco­very to learn, what it was to murmur or mutter ought against Moses. And Iob 42.7. Gods wrath, it is said, was incensed against Iobs three friends, (tho otherwise, for ought that appears in the story of them, good men) for the wrong they had done him in their over-harsh censures past on him. nor would God be pacified and reconciled again to them. untill they had reconciled themselves to him; untill they had satisfied him, and he made sute for them. Ibid. v. [...]. Let my servant Iob, saith he, pray for you; and then I will accept you.

Again, as he loves his entirely and constantly, so he hath, out of this this love to them by promise engaged himself, to be ever procuring of their good. It is one branch of his covenant with them▪ (and as his love, so his Ier. 32.40. covenant, it is everlasting; nor is there 1 Kings 8.23. any God herein like him, that keepeth word and covenant so as he doth with his) that Ierem. 32.40. he will never cease from doing them good. yea that Ibid. v. 41. he will rejoyce over them, to doe them good. it shall be his greatest joy, the joy of his heart, to see them do well, and to be doing them good. As elsewhere also he is said Psal. 35.27. to delight and take pleasure, in the prosperity of his people. And surely he that rejoyceth in doing them good, cannot but be grieved, to see evill done them whom it is his joy to do good unto. He that delights and takes pleasure in their prosperity and welfare, cannot but be grieved in and at their afflictions and adversity, and incensed against those by whom any such evill befalleth them.

4. God is a mercifull God. a God Exod. 3▪ [...]. Psalm 86.5. & 103.8. abundant, Attribute 4. and Ephes. 2.4. rich in mercy. One that loves mercy, that likes it, that delights in it. Micah 7.18. What God is there saith the Prophet, like unto thee▪ pardoning iniquity, and passing by the transgressions of the remnant of thy people? he doth not retain his anger for ever▪ because he delights in mercy. And, Ierem. 9.24. I am the Lord, saith he. that exercise, mercy, justice, Psalm 103.9. and judgement: for in these things I delight. I delight both to do them, and to see them done. Now this is the peculiar nature and pro­perty of mercy, that it makes men sensible of other mens suffe­rings; makes them to be affected with the afflictions of others, [Page 46] even as if they were their own. Yea thence mercy hath its name, and is so called, because by it Inde dicta est misericordia, qod▪ cordi nobis sit aliena miseria. Zanc. de nat. Dei. l. 4. c. 4. q. 1. men take to heort the miseries of others, and do in some sort Inde miseri­cordia nomen accepit, qod mi­serum cor faci­at compatientis & condolentis alieno malo. Aug. contr. advers. leg. & proph. l. 1. c. 20. Isidor. orig. l. 10. Misericordia est aegritudo animi ob alienarum miseriarum spe­ciem. Sen. de clem. l. 2. c. 5. Misericordia vicina est mise­riae. Ibid. c. 6. misereri sine animi miseria non fit. Ibid. Quando humana fragilitas ejus­modi capere pos­sit affectum, qi sine miseriâ mis [...]reatur. Bern. de verb. Orig. even partake with them therein. And as to cruell and mercilesse persons it is Oculos sanguine p [...]scere. Vitel. apud Sue [...]on. c. 14. Cruciatu atqe supplicio oculos pascere animumqe ex­atura [...]e, Cic. Verr. 5. Non tam crudelitas, qam feritas, cum voluptati saevitia est. Sen. de clem. lib. 2. c. 4. a pleasure to be­hold the pains of men in torture: so to mercifull men it is a pain to see men in pain ▪ they feel what they behold in others; they suffer what they see. Heb. 10.32, 33, 34. You have endured, saith the Apostle to the faithfull Hebrews, [...]. a great conflict of sufferings; partly being [...]. 1 Cor. 4.9. made a gazing stocke (as being brought your selves on the stage) by reproaches and pressures; and partly by being partakers with others that were in like manner used; and by [...]. suffering toge­ther with me in my bonds. and Heb. 13.3. Remember those, saith the same A­postle, that are in bonds, [...]. as if your selves were in bonds with them; and those that are ill intreated, hardly used, as being your selves also in the body; and lyable therefore to the like. Yea, I may well say as being in the same body, as well with the one, as in the same bonds with the other. For men of tender bowels, piti­full persons, do many times by compassion endure as much, sometime more, then those do, that do personally suffer; and are more affected and afflicted with the pains and sufferings of o­thers▪ then are they themselves that suffer them. What I endure, (saith Aria Caecinae P [...]ti uxor. a Noble Lady to her husband under Claudius con­demned to die, and by her own voluntary act dying with him) [...]. En, Paete, non dolet. Dio. l. 60. ubi puerili errore, codices excusi, [...]. & interpres, viden', puer, me non dolere? & Zonar. tom. 2. ubi errore diverso, [...]. Ecce feri. qod feci, non dolet, i [...]qit, Sed qod tu facies, hoc mihi, Paete, dolet, Martial. epigr. 1.14. paineth me not; that paineth me that thou endurest. Nor is it unlikely, but that he might well have quitted her with the like language, had his courage been equall. Certainly for 2 Kin. 25.7. Zede­kiah to have his sonnes slain in his sight, might well be more bitter to him, then it was unto them; who might rather have wished to have been slain before them, then to have survived to see that cruell execution done on them. Is it thus then with men? and is it not so with God? Sure of Christ it is said, that he is such Heb. 4.15. an [Page 47] High-priest, as hath [...]. a fellow-feeling of our infirmities. being, tho freed now from feeling, yet Compassio etiam cum im­passibilitate per­durat. Bern. de grad. humil. not free from fellow-feeling; and tho now above all passion, yet not voyd of compassion. For tho he suffer not now in himself, yet he suffereth in his. Acts 9.4. me, inqit, non meos. Aug. de sanct. 14. & de divers. 45. tanto nos affectu amare dignatur, ut qod nos patimur, ipse se pati testetur. Idem homil. 15. Saul, Saul, saith he, why dost thou persecute me? and, Matth. 25.42, 43. J was hungry, and ye gave not me to eat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me not to drink: I was naked, and ye clad me not; sick & ye prison, & in visited me not. He is affected with what they feel, as if he suffered it in them, Non eget ex miseriâ; sed eget ex misericordiâ non eget ex dei­tate pro se, sed eget ex pietate pro suis. Salvian. ad. Ecces. l. 4. who professeth himself to suffer hunger, and thirst, and nakednesse, and sicknesse, and impri­sonment in them: and who to Saul complaines of the persecution of his Saints, as the persecution of himself. Acts 9.5. I am Jesus, saith he, whom thou persecutest. Yea of God himself it is affirmed, as before we shewed, that Esay 63.9. in the afflictions of his people he himself was afflicted. or, because that place admitteth [...] ei, & [...] non. non affecit eos angustiâ. Jun. & Pisc. pa [...] lectio gemina, Job 13.15. Psal. 100.3. a double rea­ding, and to some therefore may seem doubtfull; take that other place out of the holy History above also mentioned where when the Philistins and Ammonites grievously oppressed Gods people, it is said that Judges 10.16. his soul was grieved for the grievance of Israel. It grieved him to the very heart to see them so grieved; their grie­vance went to the very heart with him. I am not ignorant that these and the like are figurative and metaphoricall expressions, [...] enunci [...]. taken from mans weaknesse, and used for the help of mans weaknesse, thereby to decipher to us such a disposition in God, that is yet wholly free and far from all taint and tang of such weaknesse, as they intimate in us. Howbeit, sure it is, that that God, who thus expresseth himself to be affected with the wrongs and sufferings of his Saints, cannot but with exceeding much dislike and displicence see and behold ought, wherewith he professeth himself so to be affected. A mercifull God cannot endure any mercilesse cariage in man to man; and much lesse towards those, whom among men he most affecteth, Exod. 22.22, 23. Ye shall not afflict any widow, or any fatherlesse child: if any wise ye do, and they cry unto me, J will surely heare their cry, and my wrath shall be incensed: and I will slay you with the Sword; and your wives shall be widows, and your children fatherlesse. And why will God be so fierce and fiery a­gainst such as so do? the reason followeth a little after; tho in­ferred on a lesse matter, the oppressing of the poor by retaining his pledge. Exod. 2 [...].27. When he crieth to me I will heare, for I am mercifull. [Page 48] and as I love mercy, therefore; so I abhor cruelty; and will execute judgement without mercy on mercilesse men. James 2.13. Misericordiam qi non praestat alteri, tollit sibi. Petr. Raven. serm. 42. [...]. Thucyd. l. 3. There shall be judgement without mercy, saith the Apostle, unto those that shew no mercy to others.

Adde hereunto, that, albeit it be [...]. Demosth. contr. Mid. no injustice to pay cruell men in their own coin, ( it is [...]. Eurip. Orest. no cruelty, saith one, if such be cru [...]lly dealt with, as have dealt cruelly with others.) Yea it is not unjustly deemed sometime, a kind, not of [...]. Antonin. l. 9. [...] 5. Aeqè ini­qitas est, non punire nocentes, ac punire inno­centes. Rob. Grosthed. epist. 48. Non eris innocens, si aut punias eum, cui parcendum esset, [...]ut parcas ei, qi fuerat puniendus. Bern. ad Eugen. l. 2. injustice onely, but of [...] Improbis parcere crudelitas est. In doctorum Hebr. [...]nomis. Est misericordia saeviens; est & crudelitas parcens. Aug. ep. 54. [...]. Pythagor. apud Stob. c. 40. Bonis nocet, qisq [...] malis pepercerit. P. Syrus. Parcit qisqe bonis, perdere vult malos. Cleobul. apud Auson. Dum paucis sceleratis parcunt, bonos omnes perditum eunt. Cato apud Salust. in Ca [...]il. cruelty, to spare such, and not to proceed with severity a­gainst them: Yet are mercifull men wont to be moved with compassi [...]n even towards those that so suffer; tho they suff [...] no­thing, but what others have before suff [...]red from them, and what themselves by such their doings have well deserved. Even the pains that malefactors suffer by the hand of justice are no pleasing object to a mercifull mans eye. Teares have been seen to fall from the Judge when he was to sentence such, in commiseration of the delinquent, tho in consideration of his offence he were constrained to passe on him an heavy doom. Nor is it otherwise with God. when the whole world was so deeply defiled with sinne, that it could not be cleansed but by a generall deluge, as Gen. 6.11, 12, 13. it repented God, that he had made man; so Gen. 6.6. it grieved him at the heart, to consider with himself, that he must now destroy man again, whom he had so made. And when, by execution of justice, he commeth to Esay 1.24. [...]ase himself of his adversaries, and to Psalm 119.119. take away as drosse the Esay 1.2 [...], 25. Ier. 6.28, 29. Ezek. 22.18. & 24.12▪ 14: scummy part of his people, that the residue may be the purer, he goeth about it as with grief. And when he had Judg. 3.8, & 4.2. sold his people into the hands of their enemies, tho they suffered justly for their sinnes; Psal. 106.43, 45. Etiam qos injuriae invisos faciunt, gratiosos miseriae [...] c. 3. neverthelesse, saith the Psalmist, be considered, he tooke to heart, their affliction, when he heard their cry, [...]. Pin­dar. Nem: 4. Non [...]st injuria, pati qod feceris. Sen. de ira. l. 2. c. 30. [...]. Lucian. Phalar. 1. and re­membring [Page 49] his covenant, according to the multitude of his mercies, he repented him of the evill, that he had inflicted on them for their sinne.

In a word, Ierem. 9 24. God delighteth in doing good: Psal. 119.68. thou art good, saith he, and dost good:) that is most agreeable to his nature. and he is therefore called Pater miseri­cordiarum. 2 Cor. 1.3. the father of mercies; tho the D [...]us ultionum. Psal 94.1. God also of vengeance; as if that flowed most naturally from him, [...]. Domi habet. Ter. Adelph. 3.3. domi nas­citur. Cic. ad Var [...]on. he hath it at home, as I may so say, from himself. but he delights not in punishing: that is forced as it were from him, and he forced upon it; the occasion, and first motive to it ariseth De suo optimus, de nostro justus. Tertul. de resur. c. 14. optimus ex naturae pro­prietate, justus, ex causae neces­sitate. ibid. from without, it commeth from the creature. Lam. 3.33. He punisheth not [...] from the heart; or, with the heart. he goeth Contra ani­mum, & qasi invitus facit pater miseratio­num, ut affligat nos. Jun. not about it with a good will. it is Est pige [...] ad poenas Deus, est ad praemia velox: Qiqe dolet, qoties cogitur esse serox. Multa metu poenae, poenâ qi pauca coercet; Et jacit invitâ fulmina rara manu. Ovid. pont. 1.3. Qui cum triste aliquid statuit, fit trictis & ipse; Cuiqe ferè poenam sumere, poena sua est. ibid. 2.2. Torquetur ipse lenis, qando irascitur. Plin. jun. l. 9. ep. 21. a grief to him, to be greivous to us: it is a pain to him to be punishing of us. Ezek. 33 11. He delighteth not, (himself Jurat nobis, per qem juremus: nec potest ab ipso qisqam falli, quo invocato non licet impune mentiri. Cassiodor. Var. lib. 8. ep. 3. sweares it) in the death of the sinner; whom he would Redire mavult, qam perire. Gul. Malm. gest. Angl. l. 2. c. 10. suffundere maluit hominis sanguinem qam effundere. Tertul. apolog. rather have to repent and return, than to go on and suffer for his sinne. And if it vex and grieve him, even to see wicked ones perish; or if to see his own [...]. Aeschyl. suppl. [...]. Herodian. l. 4. Inclinat animus qo sors deterior trahit. Sen. Theb. 3. Miseros magis fortuna con­ciliat suis. ibid. suffer, tho deservedly, for their sinnes; how much more tenderly is he affected with those afflictions that his people wrongfully endure from the hatred and malice of wick­ed men?

All which laid together, whether we shall consider the sundry relations and tials that Gods people have unto God, or the af­fection and disposition that he beareth unto them; we cannot but conclude, that he cannot endure, without much dislike and displea­sure, to behold any wrong or greivance done unto them.

The Doctrine it selfe then being thus grounded and made good, an Objection or two would be answered, ere we passe to the use of it.

For first, may some say, these relations that you here mention, Objection 1. [Page 50] and the dispositions that you speak of, are such as concern onely the faithfull; nor can any other then such lay any just claim thereunto: whereas the passage of Scripture you treat of, is by your self affirmed to extend it self unto the whole body of that people of whom it was uttered, consisting of both sorts, as well unfaithfull as faithfull, as well bad as good.

To this I answer, first, that even those wicked and unfaithfull ones, Answ. 1. being members of the body politick of that people, which at that time was Gods Church, yea his onely visible Church, for ought we know; were as the Esay 1.22. drosse that is mixt with the good metall, while it remaineth yet unrefined; as the Matth 3.12. chaffe that lieth blended with the grain, while it abideth in the floor; as the Matth. 13.24, 25, 38. weeds, that grow untill harvest time, among the bread-corn in the field. And as the metalist keeps carefully the whole lump together, consisting of drosse and good metall, untill it be tried, not for the drosse sake, but for the good oare, with which it lieth in one lump; and the husbandman diligently fenceth the field, wherein Matth. 13.30. corn and weeds grow together, not for the weeds, but for the corn, among which they grow; and hath a care of the whole heap, tho containing, it may be, more chaffe, then pure grain, untill the fan or screen have severed the one from the other, not for the chaffe sake, but for the grain, wherewith it lieth mingled in one heap: so doth Gods care and compassion extend it self to the whole body of his people, tho consisting of mixt mul­titudes; (not unlike the Matth. 13.24, 25, 26. fi [...]ld that hath [...]. non viciae. qod est granum utile. nec [...], loli­um, ut Suid [...], peculiariter sic dictum▪ nisi si cum Hesychio (ex Theophr. hist. plant. lib. 8. cap. 5.) [...] intelligamus. sed generalius, [...], ut Etymologus, qae inter sata sponte suâ provenire solent, herbae noxiae & inutiles. non tamen, qasi [...], ut ille, sic dicta. sed ab Arabico [...] zevanan. Schindler. itaqe malas herbas rectè verterunt Lu [...]herus & Castalio. nos uno verbo Anglicè weedes dici­mus. nec assentiri possum Brederodio, qi apud Scultetum observ. in Matth. c. 37. de frugum corruptelis exponit, qae in messe praeter paleam & pulverem producunt nihil▪ qo enim modo seminari possunt, qae semen­suum nullum habent? weeds in it as well as good corn; and the (g) d [...]ag-net, that draweth along with it as well trash as good fish;) not so much in regard of those un­sound ones among them, as in respect to the better sort among whom they abide. He that (l) blessed Labans house, tho an ido­later, for Iacob; and Gen. 39, 5▪ Potiphers ▪ tho an uncircumcised Egyp­tian, for Iaseph; doth preserve and protect such wicked ones as live mixt among his in one body with them, Gen. 30.30. out of his tender [Page 51] respect unto those among whom they live. Jerem. 29.7. Pray for, and seeke, saith he, the peace of the place ye abide in. for by the peace of it shall ye have peace. If God afford continued peace unto Babel, for his own peoples peace, that lived, tho as captives and exiles, among them, that they might be the quieter: no marvell, if he afford safeguard unto those bad ones, that are as imbarked in the same ship with his Saints; (the Lord, saith the Angell to Paul, Acts 27 24. hath given thee the lives of all that sail with thee.) whereas good and bad so [...]. Aristaen. l. 1. [...]p. 17 [...]. Basil. epist. 51. [...]. Philo de provid. apud Euseb. pr [...]par. l. 8. c. 14 [...] In eadem es n [...]vi. Cicer. ad Cur. l. 2. eadem navi vecti, periculo­rum sunt suturi participes. Am­mian. lib. 30. c. 12. embarked, are like to endure the same storms, to enjoy the same calms, and to be either wrecked or saved, either with other. Psalm 140.11. Evil, saith the Psalmist, shall hunt the violent dealer to destruction. The whole heard, ye know, is oft hunted, till the game be singled. and as Gods wrath may pursue Judg. 9.23, 24. [...]. Hesiod. op. l. 1. a whole State for one Abimelech; Iosh▪ 7. [...], 5, 1 [...]. Etiam unius facinus pestis fuit multorum. Salvian. de provid. lib. 7. a whole Army for one Achan; Ion. 1.12. vetabo qui sacrum Vulgarit, sub iisdem sit trabibus, fragilemque mecum Solvat phaselum. sape Diespiter neglectus incesto addidit integrum. Hor carm. 3.2. a whole Fleet for one Ionah. so on the other side, Gen. 19.21. a whole City may be saved fot one Lot, Gen. 18.32. a whole State of bad for some ten good, yea Ier. 5.1. for but one or two righteous. Gen. 8.1. God remembred Noah, and the cattell, and every living thing that was with him in the Arke. [...]. Propter nos & nostra curat. Theodoret. qaest in Gen. 52. God for our sakes takes care even of Iob 1.10. Num. 20.8, 11. our cattell, and of our chattels. yea not the Israelites cattell onely, but even the Esay 41.17, 18. & 43.20. wild beasts themselves also fared the better, for the people of God, while they passed through the wildernesse; making use of, and receiving benefit by, those springs and streams of water, that for Gods people were broke up and sent abroad to re­lieve and refresh them in their passage. Deus malis qoqe multa tribuit. sed illa bonis paraverat. contingunt autem etiam malis, qia separari non possunt. Satius est autem prodesse malis propter bonos, qam bonis deesse propter malos. Sen. de ben. l. 4. c. 28. Many benefits doe the wicked share in with the good, that were principally intended for the good, while they remain and abide as in one body with them.

Secondly, I answer, that even those evill and unsound ones, Answ. 2▪ tho no covenant-keepers, yet are in Deut. 29.10, 11. covenant with God; and in regard of outward profession, of the number of Gods people. [Page 52] Ierem. 2.32. My people, saith God, have forgotten me, daies without number, time out of mind. and Ierem. 2.11. My people have exchanged their glory for a thing of no use. or, Iob 15.3. Ier. 7.8. Lam. 4.17. that cannot profit, that can do them no good, can stand them in no steed. his people he calleth them still, tho they had forgotten him, tho they had exchanged him for Esay 44.10. Habb. 2.18. an idol. And albeit such by their sinfull courses do make forfei­ture of their right to and interest in those priviledges, that ap­pertain to Gods faithful people; yet God doth not alwaies instantly take advantage of that their forfeiture, but continueth his mercy and goodnesse even to such, notwithstanding their ill de­sert. Tho 2 Kings 13.21, 22, 23. Joas the sonne of Iehoabaz did that that was evill in Gods sight, and departed not from the sinnes of Jeroboam, that made Israel to sinne, but went on obstinately therein; yet when Hazael the Aramite oppressed Israel, God was gracious to them, and had respect unto them, for his covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob; and would not destroy them, nor cast them out of his pre­sence and protection as yet. And albeit 2 Kings 14.24, 26, 27. Ier [...]boam the second his sonne, tooke the same courses, and brought on himself the like judgements; yet when God saw the affliction of Israel, that it was very bitter; and that there was Deut. 32.36. 2 Kings 14.14. & 21.21. Nec domi con­clusus, nec in agro derelictus. R. Levi. tam in urbe, qam in agro, tam domi, qam peregre agens. Calv. nihil posse aut captivum, aut qi hostium manus evaserit. Jun. neminem esse, ut [...]lausum in arcibus, aut in captivitarem non abductum. Vtabl. nihil esse; actum de eis esse tam qi in hostium manu conclusi tenebantur, qam qi manus eorum evaserant. Pisc. not any shut up or left; scarce any left either in hold, or abroad; either under restraint, or left at large; nor any helper to Israel; as no power from within, so no ayd from without; and he had not resolved yet to blot out the name of Israel from under Heaven, to make an utter riddance of them: he saved them by the hand of Jeroboam; by Exod. 35.29. & 38.21. [...] Kings▪ 9.36. & 14.24. the ministery of an ungodly King he delivered an ungodly people.

Now thus dealeth God also oft times in regard of his own ho­nour, that seemes neerly to be touched, when those that are dee­med his, and are esteemed to have relation unto him, are left and given up to the wicked, who acknowledge not him, unto whom they professe, and are deemed to belong. Esay 52.5. My name, saith God, is blasphemed, while my people is oppressed. and, Ezek. 36.20. These, say they in derision, tho captived for their sinne, are Gods peo­ple, that are gone out of his Land. When the Syrian King came with a very puissant army against Ahab (tho 1 Kings 16.31, 32. an idolater, and one [Page 53] that had 1 King. 21.25. sold himself to sinne, yet) being King then of Israel, still accounted Gods people; 1 King. 20.13 Doest thou see, saith God by his messenger to him, this great multitude? I will deliver them all this day into thine hand. that it may be known, that I am the Lord. and so Verse 20.21. accordingly he did. And again, when Verse 23.25. the Syrians told their Lord, that the God of Israel is God of the, hils ▪ (for so we may well read the words Verse 28. by good warrant from God himself) but not of the plain: and that this was the reason why they prevailed against them when the battle was fought on the hils; but they should be sure to have the better of them, if they fought with them on the plain; God sends Ahab a second mes­sage, Verse 28. because the Syrians say, The Lord is God of the hils, but not God of the valleys; therefore will I deliver this great multitude into thine hands: and it shall be known that I am the Lord. God would save them, tho wicked ones, and unworthy of ought and give them victory against their blasphemous enemies; to save, his own credit, and maintain his own honour.

Hereunto may be added, that even for their profession, men, tho not inwardly sound, yet may outwardly suffer. Men may persecute piety even where it is not, in an hypocrite: and wrong Christ even in those, who in truth are none of his, nor have part in him: and dishonour God in those, whom Mat. 7.22, 23. Nun quam novi vos. pro meis non habeo. Psal. 1.6. & 37.18. John 10.14, 27. Rom. 7.15. he doth not own, or ac­knowledge, because false-hearted, or loose-lived. A man may suffer for wearing a Noble mans livery, tho but bought at the brokers, if he fall into the hands of some adverse party: and a servant or retainer in like case fare the worse for having his Ma­sters cloth or cognizance about him; tho he have been for his misdemeanors discharged of his service; and much more, if tho being in no grace or favour at all with him, he doe yet retain, or professe himself to retain still un [...]o him. In like manner may a man suffer, yea many so doe, as well inwardly rotten-hearted, as outwardly debauched, for 2 Tim. 3.5. Tit. 1.6. the profession they make of piety, and for pretending to that interest in God, which yet in truth they have not. whom God may therefore, and doth oft afford protection unto, in regard not onely that they suffer wrongfully, being out of malice oppugned, but that himself suffereth in them, being therefore maligned, because they are esteemed to have some speciall relation to him.

[Page 54]In these respects therefore it may truly be said, that God can­not, but with a wrathfull eye, endure to see wrongs and reproaches offred unto the main body of his people, tho there be many a­mong them, that have no such speciall interest in him, as the better sort of them have, whom he principally respecteth, but either professe, or are deemed onely, in truth to be his.

Objection 2.But again it may be objected, that God is oft read to have Jer. 12.7. & 81.12. & 78.61, 62. Psal. 74.1. delivered up his people into the hands of their enemies; yea to have Psal. 13.1, 2. & 22.1. left his, even the best of them, such as have been high­est in his favour and deepest in his books unto the malice and cruelty of their inhumane adversaries. hence those grievous com­plaints of Gods people, that Psal. 44.12, 13, 22. God had sold them for nought, made them a reproach and scorn to their neighbours round about them, that for his sake they were daily, or [...] Verse 8.15. incessantly slaughtred; and that all this they had endured, while he stood by and Esay 26.17. looked on, as if he regarded not, either them, or the cruelty exercised on them. and how then, may some say, is it affirmed, that God cannot endure to see any wrong done to his?

Answer 1.To this, in way of answer thereunto, we return; first, that God oft times suffreth such things to befall his servants for their sinnes; and 2 Chron. 12.7, 8. makes use of wicked men, as of scourges, to cha­stise his children with for their excesses. In which his dealing he hath an eye, not to them alone, whom he doth so chastise, nor to those alone, Heb. 12.10. whose good also in such his chastisements he inten­deth, 1 Cor. 10.6. 11. [...]. ex­empla, non figur [...] while he maketh those whom he so chastiseth, examples of more cautious and circumspect cariage to others; but he hath an eye also to himself, and to his own credit. For howsoever it is true indeed, as hath been said, that wicked men take occasion to question his power and his providence over his, when they see them so to suffer: yet it would redound much more Rom. 2.24. In nobis Chri­stus patitur op­probrium, in no­bis patitur lex Christiana ma­ledictum. Ecce qales sunt, inqï­unt, qi Christum colunt. talis est sect [...], qales & sectatores. hoc sunt, qod docentur. si bona discerent, boni essent. sancta à Christiania fierent, si Christus sancta docu [...]sset. aestimari de cultoribu [...] potest ille qi colitur. qom [...]o bonus magister est, cujus tam malos videmus esse discipulos? Salvian. de pro [...]d. l. 4. c. 11. to his dishonour another way, if he should suffer those, that are esteemed his people, his servants, his children, to go unpunished, or uncha­stised, when they sinne. for should he so doe, he would be dee­med to be a patron of impiety, of impurity, of iniquity; a maintainer of his in the practise of such things. And surely, as [Page 55] Gods name is oft dishonoured by the suffrings of his servants; so much more also by their sinnes. 2 Sam 12.9.11 Because, saith Nathan to Da­vid, thou hast set light by Gods word, in taking the wife of Uriah, Verse 16.18. and slaying him by the sword of the children of Ammon; therefore the sword shall never depart from thine house; and I will raise up one out of thine own bowels, that shall abuse thy wives in the sight of all Israel. and again, Verse 14. because thou hast hereby given the enemies of God occasion to blaspheme, the child that was born in adultery shall surely die. Neither could David with all his fasting and prayer, and more then ordinary humiliation, get that heavy doome revoked.

Howbeit, tho for such and other the like causes, God gave the wicked sometime power over his; yet the cruelty that in such cases they exercise on his people, is not in regard thereof a­ny whit the lesse odious and offensive in Gods sight; as himself also expressely avoweth. Esay 10.5. O Assur, saith he▪ or, As Esay 10.1 & 18.1. Wo to Assur, the rod of my wrath; the rod, wherewith in my wrath I have chastised my people▪ Qamvis. sicut Hos. 5.2. Zech. 12·3. tho the staf of mine indignation be in their hand, albeit I make use of him at present as an instrument, for mine own ends and purposes, in the execution of my wrath, yet wo be to him for all that. E [...]ay 10.6. I shall send him indeed aga [...]nst a Ita malim, qam hypocritam. ut & Job 15.14. & 27.8, 13 & 34.30. Psal. 35.16. Sic Jer. 31. & 23.15. prophane Nation, a people whom I am displ [...]ased with; furni­shed with a commission to take the spoil and the prey; and to trea [...] them down, Psal. 18.42. Esay 28 18. like mire in the street. Esay 10.7. but he meaneth not so; he minds nothing lesse; but it is in his heart to destroy, and to cut off Nations not a few. his entendement is onely to advance him­self, and to enlarge his dominions, by the ruines of other people. he little dreameth of doing God any service herein. and Esay 10.12. when God therefore hath by him wrought his own work upon Sion, he will then punish him also for his proud and stout heart, and his high looks. when he hath done chastising his children by him, he will Vtitur Deu [...] creatura ratio­nali, sed malevo­la, ut virga, qam correcto filio, pa­ter in ignem, tanqam sarmen­tum inutile, ab­jicit. Bern. de grat & lib. arb. throw the rod, wherewith he chastised them, into the fire. And of Babel; Esay 47.6. I was wroth with my people; and gave them into thine hands: and thou 2 Chron. 36.17. shewedst them no mercy; but even Lam. 4.16. & 5.12. upon the aged, not regarding their age, didst thou lay an heavy yoke ▪ Thus Ier. 50.17. [...] come­dit eu [...] Wasted his flesh, cast him into a consumpti­on, as Psal. 69.9. Israel became as a scattered sheep: the Lions chased him: first Assur wasted him; and after that the King of Babel Bone [...] him. as necked, Esay 66.3. brake his very bones. But what followeth? Ier. [...]0.18. Therefore th [...] [Page 56] saith the Lord [...]f hoasts, the God of Israel; even he that delivered them into the hands of either, Behold, as I punished the King of Assur; so will I punish the King of Babel. and Esay 33.1. Wo then to him that spoiled, when himself was not spoiled: for when he shall cease to spoil others, others shall spoil him. and Ier. 25.14▪ & 27.7 as Babel hath served her self on other nations, and Gods people among the rest, so ma [...]y nations shall serve themselves on Babel. when as God hath used them [...]. Plut. de ser. vin­dict. for executioners of his wrath and indignation upon others: so will he use others as instruments of his just judge­ment upon them, [...]· Synes. epist. 57. even for those things that by his just judgement, tho to them unknown, they have done. nor could God with approbation see that done by them, for which he will in due time execute just judgement upon them.

Answer 2.Secondly, God leaveth his sometime to the malice and cruel­ty of the enemy, for the triall and exercise of his grace in them. For sundry graces of Gods children, as their faith, their patience, their courage, their confidence, are as the stars, that [...]. Proverb. Stellae interdiu latent, noctu e­micant. ita vera virtus non appa­ret in prosper [...], eminet in adver­sis. Bern. in Cant. 27. Qae latet, in­qe bonis cessat non cognita re­bus, Apparet vireus, arguitur­ [...]e mali [...]. Nas [...]. [...]rist. 4.3. lie hid in the day, but shine forth in the night. appear not, to speak of, in times of prosperity; but have their cheif luster in times of adversity and trouble, doe most appear, when they are most opposed. The light of fire is least seen by day: and the pillar therefore that conducted the Israelites in their march, appeared Exod. 13.21. as a cloud by day, as fire by night. and the fire burneth dimmest, when the sunne shineth most upon it. Ar [...]tur, Typhi, jacet, sinon si [...] in aeqore fluctus. Si valeant homines, ars tua, Phoebe, ja­cet. Naso trist. 4.3. Nor is the Physitians skill known in time of health; [...]· Lucian. de amic. Gubernatoris artem trànqillum mare, & obseqens ven [...]us non ostendit: ad­versi aliqid incurrat oportet, qod animum probet. Sen. ad Marc. c. 5. nor the Mariners skill seen in a calm; Gubernatorem in tempestate, in acie militem intellig [...]. Idem de provid. c. 4. nor the Souldiers valour and worth, in times of peace, when he is out of action; nor any mans patience unlesse he be crossed; Ad animose for [...]terqe faciendum, opus est aliq [...] rerum difficultate. calamita [...] virtutis occasio est. Sen. de provid. c. [...] Marc [...] sine adversario virtus. Idem. ad Marc. c. 5. adversis probitas exercita rebu [...], Tristi ma­teriam te [...]pore laud [...] habet. Naso trist. 5.6. nor his courage, untill he meet with some strong opposition, Patientiae in prosperis nullus est usu [...]. Gregor. mor. l. 11. c. 19. [Page 57] untill he be put to some straight. Jam. 3.11. Ye have heard of Jobs pati­ence; saith the Apostle. but we had never heard of it, had Job alwayes continued in the same constant tenour of a quiet and comfortable estate, had he never been laid so low, & so [...]. Chrysost. in Matth. orat. 13. Cicuta So­cratem magnum fecit. Sen. ep. 13. afflicted as he was, by the malice of Satan, and the unkind cariage of his friends. But on the other side, the darker the room is, the clea­rer the candle burneth, and the brighter the fire: the more dange­rous and desperate the disease is, the more is the Physitians art manifested in the cure of it: the more violent and impetuous the storm is, the more is the Mariners skill shewed, in carrying his ship through it with safety: the hotter the fight or service is, the more will the valour of the souldier appear, in his standing constantly and undauntedly to it, whatsoever the issue be: the heavier the crosse, and the greater the danger, the more is the Rev. 13.10. & 14.12. patience and courage of that man seen, that shall quietly bear and undergo the one, and that shall cheerfully and confidently carry himself in the other. the greater Jobs suffrings and distres­ses were, the more evidently, and eminently did the excel­lency of his heroik spirit shine and shew it self forth in them.

Again, as the spirits of men are not seen so much as in such cases; so nor are they tried so thoroughly as by occasions of this kind. There is no triall of a souldier, whether he be couragious or a coward, but in the field, and in fight. the veriest dastard can at court, and in company word it and brave it, as well as the stoutest and valiantest champion that is. but bring them to [...]. A­ristoph. Lysistr. action; and that will soon distinguish them, and determine, if any be, the doubt. Nor is the sincerity of mens hearts to Godward, so thoroughly by ought tried, as by constant standing in times of opposition and persecution, to his cause. The Matth. 13.5.20, 21. blade on the stony ground, makes as fair a shew, tho it have no deep rooting, as that that is well rooted in the good ground, untill the height of sommer come; but then the beat of the sunne shi­ning forth in his strength, parcheth up the one, when it impaireth not, but cherisheth the other. The Matth. 3.12. chaffe stayeth together with the grain in the floar, untill the winowing time come; but then Pal [...]ae inter frum [...]nta latita­runt: venit pa­lu [...], & paleae a­volaru [...] Aug. in Psal. the wind of the fan or sheet carrieth the light chaffe away; and it flies before it out of the floor, when as the grain [Page 58] unde [...] lapillus, scrupu­lus, a pondere, respectu paleae. Pisc. having weight staieth and abideth still by it. Prov. 26.23. Earthen pots guilt over, when they stand on the cup-board 2 Tim. 2.20. among massie plate, may not be discerned the one from the other by the eye: but when they come to the scouring, being rubbed to the purpose, the one, its surface failing, will shew what it is, when as the other will be sure to appear still the same that before it made shew of. drossie and base stuffe oft makes as fair and goodly a shew as rich oar; and counterfait slips, as currant coyn; untill they come Jer. 6.27, 28. to the test the one, to the touch-stone the other. When the Devill accused Job to God for a counterfeit; How will that, saith God, appear? why? Job 1.9-11. It is not for nothing that he feareth thee, saith Satan. he serveth thee now, but to serve his turn upon thee. thou hast enriched him; and heapest still more and more upon him: and thou hast hedged him in; set such a strong fence about him and his estate, that nothing can break in upon him to disturb or annoy him. and no marvell then, if he be willing to serve so bountifull a master, to live in obedience to so carefull and powerfull a protector. he knowes not how, or where to mend himself. but shouldest thou but once offer to stay thine hand, or to stretch it out [...] in re ull [...]. ut Levit. 5.2, 5. Ezek. 18.13. on ought that thou hast bestowed on him, to as Psal. 105.15 see before Re­at. 1. touch him never. so lit­tle in any part of his estate; as he is now but an hireling, so he would then prove a changeling; thou shouldest then soon see a strange change and alteration in him; he would curse thee as fast, as he bl [...]sseth thee now; he would even curse thee to thy face. Well; God, as Jobs advocate is content to joyn issue with the Devill herein: Let that, saith he, be the triall. Iob 1.12. his estate and Iob 2.6. his person are both in thine hand. doe the worst thou canst to him; not bereaving him of his life. And what saith Iob himself of all this? Job 23.10. God, saith he, knowes me, and tries me: and when I have been tried Esay 48.10. in the fornace of affliction, I shall come out of all my tribulations, as gold, as pretious metall (and indeed so he did) out of the furnace, out of the fire. And, Psal. 66.10.12 Thou, Lord, hast tried us, saith the, Psalmist, [...] silver is tried. and how had he tried them? Thou broughtest us into a net: thou laiedst [...] cingulam asina­riam: Jun. vo [...]e­rinariam, malim. aut etiam, cli­tellariam. Cin­gulam [...]umbos [...]. Pisc. a streight, or wringing girt upon our loyns: thou suffredst us to be girt as beasts are wont to be, that bear burdens, to be used as pack-horses or the like: thou hast caused men to ride [Page 59] Juxta commi­nationem. Deut. 28.43, 44. Jun. over our heads ▪ caused us to be used Non equitem do [...]so▪ non frae­num depulit ore. Flacc. l. 1. ep. 1 [...]. as hackney-horses, over whose head his rider sits reaching out himself to manage him; or A camell [...] tra­ctum. nam vidi qi cameli colio insideret & vo­heretur. Pisc. as Camels, on whose neck they are said sometime to sit, that rule and direct them: we have gone through fire and water. Thou hast tried us with all manner of tribulation; and upon triall found us sound and sincere. For, Psal. 44.17. tho all this have befallen us, (as elsewhere they professe) th [...] thou Psal. 44.22. hast cast us off, and puttest us to shame; and goest not forth with our h [...]asts; but makest us turn our back upon our enemies, and sufferest those that hate us to plunder and spoil us; hast given us as sheep for meat, and dispersed us among the heathen; hast sold us for nought, and exposed us to shame and scorn: Verse. 19. hast broken us, Verse 10.14. Ellips [...], qalis Psal. 89.39, 44. Esay 14.12. & 21.9. and cast us down into the deep, where the Gen. 1.12. Lam. 4.3. Whales abide, there to be in all likelihood either drownd, or by them devoured; and covered us with a deadly shade; with darknesse so thick, or a shadow so dark, that the very Horre [...]qe [...] im­minet umb [...]. [...] horror and dread wherewith it possesseth men, is enough to damp their spirits, and to strike them stone-dead: yea tho Psal. 44.22. for thy sake we are dayly, or continually, slaughtered; no other reckoning being made of us, th [...]n as of sheep, not kept for their milk and fleece, but set apart for the shambles: yet Verse 17.18. for all this doe we not forget thee, albeit thou seemest to have forgotten us; nor doe we deale disloyally in breaking our covenant with thee: we make bold Psal. 74.20. to mind thee of thy covenant with us: our heart is not for all this turned away from thee; nor are our step­pings turned aside out of thy way. we continue still constant with thee: and for their constancy and sincerity, they dare, as Job 10.7. & [...]3.10. Iob also, appeal Psal. 44. [...]0.21 to God himself. And, James 1.12. Blessed is the man, saith Iames, that thus endureth temptation, that so undergoeth tri­all. for, when he hath been thus tried; and upon his triall approved, (for so the word must be taken there, as it is also Psal. 11.5. 1 Cor. 11.28. Gal. 6.4. elsewhere) he shall receive the crown of life; which God hath promised to those that love him; by such triall now appearing to be of the number of those that sincerely so doe.

Besides as in such triall the metall oft passing the fire and a­biding the same; is thereby not approved onely to be good, but is much Psal. 1 [...] ▪6. improved also in its purity and worth, the drossie and earthy matter, that was before mixt with it▪ being severed from it by the fire: so by afflictions and suffrings are the gifts and gra­ces [Page 58] [...] [Page 59] [...] [Page 60] of Gods people, not tried onely and exercised, and approved as sincere, but much improved also and furthered in the growth of them, while through the gratious and powerfull operation of the spirit, joyning with them, and working by them the remain­ders of their spirituall drosse and dregs are wrought out of them, and their endowments raised up to an higher degree of holinesse, which that baser mould much impeached and impaired before. Ier. 9.7. I will melt them, and try them; saith God. for what should I doe else for the daughter of my people? and, Esay 1.25. I will turn mine hand on thee; and burn thy drosse out of thee; as the wicked ones from among thee; so the remainders of corruption out of the residue. And again, Esay 48.10. constabo. Jun. constando expur­gabo. Pisc. I will refine thee; but not as silver is fined. not so exactly and exquisitely, as silver or gold is wont to be fined, which the finer keeps in the fire, untill the drosse be wholly wrought out of it: (but should God doe so with us, we should never be out of the furnace, while we live here.) howbe­it I will Electum effici­am. Jun. purum reddam instar argenti electi. Pisc. choose thee, or make a choise one of thee, make thee a vessel fit for my use, and for an honourable service; having purified thee in some good measure, by the furnace of affliction. And▪ Zach. 13.9. I will bring a third part of them through the fire, and will refine them, as silver is refined, and try them as gold is tried; and then they shall call upon me▪ and I will hear them. having made them by their afflictions fit for my service. And, Dan. 11.33.35. Many of those, saith Daniel, that have understanding, shall fall, by fire and sword, and by plundering and thraldome. but to what end? or with what effect? to try them, and to purifie them, and to whiten them. and Dan. 12.10. many accordingly shall be purified, and whitened, and tried, And, Mal. 3.2.4. The Lord, saith Malachie, when he cometh in judgement, shall be as the finers fire, and as the fullers soap: and he shall sit down, as a finer, or trier of silver, to refine the sonnes of Levi, and to purifie them as gold or silver. that the offrings they offer, may be righteous offrings, and wel-pleasing to the Lord.

Hereunto might be added, that as no trials are usually sharp­er or fiercer, then those that Gods people sustain at the hands of their malitious and mercilesse adversaries, and their reproach­full and despitefull usages: the rather because Psal. 42.3, 10. & 74.1 [...]. & 115.2. therein they seem to insult, not so much over them, as over God himself in them. so in no trials doth the courage and confidence of Gods [Page 61] people more manifest it self, then by their undaunted, con­stant, and unmoveable carriage in such cases. Nor is God him­self in ought more glorified; nor the might of his grace in his by any means more magnified, then when Gods people, tho they seem left to the will of their cruell enemies, yet notwithstand­ing all their might and malice, all their rage, and excesse of out­rage and cruelty, they Invictisque viris. Maro Aen. l. 11 cum supra dixisset, Bis capti Phry­ges. sed, ut E [...] ­nius, Qi vincit, non est victor, nisi victu' fa­tetur. vinci [...] ­cuntur, qi se dedunt hostibus. Servius. Et cuncta terrarum subacta, Praeter a [...]rocem [...]nimum Catoni [...]. Flacc. carm. 2.1. cannot have their own will on them, are Fecerunt de illo (Jo [...]nne, Mar. 9.13.) qicqid vol [...]bant. sed nunqid fa­ciebant, ut ab illo fieret. Bern. de grat. & lib. arb. [...]. Calanus [...]d Alex. apud Phil [...]n. de libert. & Clem. strom. lib. 4. not able to work them to what they would, but that Torquentem vincit, qisqis occiditur. Quintil. declam. they conquer them then, when they seem to be conquered by them, they prevaile against those that seem to prevaile a­gainst them. John 21, 18, 19. When thou wast yong, saith our Saviour to Pe­ter, thou didst gird thy self, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch out thine hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. and withall it is added, that this he spake, signifying, by what death he should glorifie God. and, Rev. 13.1, [...], 7. There was power given to the beast, to make war upon the Saints, and to overcome them. and yet did they prevail a­gainst him, and overcame him, (as they had done Rev. 12.11. the Dragon before him) by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testi­mony; (or, Vt, verbo pot [...]ntiae su [...]. Heb. 1.3. &, verbum patientiae meum. Rev. 3.10. by their word of testimony, their free and undaun­ted witnesse-bearing to Gods truth; or, by the Sicut 1 Reg. 14.13. Dan. 10.1. Luc.1.37. matter of their martyrdome, whereby they gave a reall testimony there­unto:) and by [...]. Lysias epitaph. not loving their lives unto death: by being wil­ling to lay down their lives in Gods cause, and to seal both the truth of it and their love to it, with their blood. for thus had they Rev. 15.3. the victory over the beast, and over his mark, and his image, and the number of his name; even then, when he seemed most victo­rious against them; to wit, when Rev. 20.6. refusing to worship the beast, or his image, or to beare his name on their forehead, or hand, they were beheaded, or suffered otherwise for their refusall. And; Rom. 8.37. in all these things, saith the Apostle, we are not conquerours onely, but [...]. more th [...]n conquerours, even triumphers, (as he [...]. 2 Cor. 2.14. elsewhere [Page 62] expresseth it) through him, that hath loved us. Iohn 12.32. When I shall be [...]. advanced, saith our Saviour, thereby intimating what death he should die: as if the Iohn 3.14, 15. lifting of him up on the crosse, had been the lifting of him to some chair of estate, or some seat of ho­nour, some royall throne, or some triumphant Charet. that which the Apostle also seems to intimate, where he saith, that Col. 2.15. on it, he triumphed over principalities and powers; and [...]. led them in triumph, as captives, Captains and great commanders especially, taken in war, had anciently in solemn manner wont to be, as to their greater ignominy, so for the greater honour of him, by whom they had been subdued. And as Crux Christo currus trium­ph [...]lis fuit. T. Cart. in harmon. Evang. the crosse was as Christs triumphant charet: so are the constant sufferings of Gods servants their conquest's, their triumph: since that thereby they overcome, and even Repugnamus, perseverantes in eo, qod oppug­nant: & illos nun· qam magis detri­umphamus, qam cum pro fide [...] ob­stinatione dam­namur. Tertull. apolog. c. 27. triumph over the might and malice of the adverse party; thereby acquiring abundance of glory to God▪ and atchieving a large measure of true honour to themselves, in the eyes and minds both of God and man.

The consideration whereof also maketh Gods children, tho not willing, if no need were, (and so take we that Iohn 21.18. before spo­ken by our Saviour of Peter) to undergo such sad and heavy things as these usually are: yet (in regard that their sufferings bring so much glory to God, and as from them, are a service very acceptable unto him) to be not onely not unwilling, but most ready and forward, with much alacrity and cheerfulnesse, to offer themselves unto them, or rather to offer themselves up to God in them: esteeming it as no dishonour, but an honour, to be disho­noured for Christ, and for his cause; so no pain, but a pleasure, to endure, be it what it will, or can be, that they suffer for Christ, or for the good of those that are his. Acts 5.40, 41. They went from the consistory, saith the story of Peter and Iohn, when they had been rated and beaten, rejoycing that they were [...]. Casaub. vouchsafed the ho­nour to be dishonourably used for Christ; that they had been so much graced as to be disgraced for him. And, Col. 1.24. Now I rejoyce in my sufferings, saith the Apostle Paul to the Colossian [...], for you; while I help for my part to fill up, or fulfill in [...] flesh, wh [...]i [...] yet behind, or remaineth to be made up, of the sufferings of Christ, (besides what he personally endured, by Gods appointment for other ends, such are above-mentioned, and the like, to be su­stained [Page 63] by the severall members of his body, each of them his por­tion assigned him in his turn and time) for his body, which is the Church. And to the Ephesian [...] at Miletus, on the way in his journey to Ierusalem, Acts 20.22-24. Behold I go to Jerusalem, bound in the spirit, Matth. 4▪1. by a solemn, tho secret, instinct of the Spirit led thither, not knowing what things will there befall me: whether I shall there end my daies or no: save that the holy Ghost, by persons there­with inspired, some or other, in each City, where I come, assu­reth m [...], that bands and imprisonment there abide me: but none of these things at all move me, nor is my life deare unto me, so I may con­summate my course with joy, and the ministery which I have received from the Lord Jesus, to testifie the Gospell of the grace of God. and after that, when some of the Disciples at Tyrus, Acts 21.4. speaking by the Spirit, said to him, that he should not goe to Ierusalem. that is, [...]. Theo­phylact. by divine inspiration foretold him what would there befall him, and withall out of their kind, but corrupt, affection, gave him carnall counsell, such as Mat [...]h. 16. [...]2. Peter did before-time in the like case to our Saviour, that he would forbeare to go thither: and Acts 21.10, 11. Agabus a Prophet at Caesarea, with Pauls girdle binding himself, shewed by ocular demonstration, how he should be bound hand and foot at Ierusalem: and the brethren Acts 21▪12. there pre­sent, thereupon likewise were earnest upon him, with teares be­seeching him that he would not go thither; Acts 21.13. What mean ye, saith he, thus by weeping to break my heart? I am ready not to be bound onely, but to die at Ierusal [...]m for the name of the Lord Iesus. And when he had been Acts [...].14. bound at Ierusalem, and being sent from thence to Rome, he was Acts 28.16. a prisoner now there, writing to the Philippians; Phil. 1. [...]0▪ Mine earnest expectation and hope, saith he, is, that I shall no way be abashed; but that with all freedome, as well of speech, as of spirit, as at all times formerly, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, be it by life or by death. and what is the reason why he sets so light by his life, that it is all one to him whether he live or die, so long as Christ may be magnified by either? he resolveth you in the next words himself, if they be rightly understood. not. as G [...]ra Bible. our former translation fol­lowing Calvin▪ & Beza. Beza and some others, had it, For Christ is to me both in life and in death advantage. that is, whether I live or die, I shall be a gainer; I shall gain Christ, or gain by Christ, in either. [Page 64] that is true indeed; but that respects himself, rather then Christ, not Christs glory, but his own good; tho these two are in­separable. nor as our later edition, and some others Piscat. inter­preters of good note, because they Non cohaeret ratio cum prae­cedente. Pisc. mislike the connexion, returning to Mihi enim vivere Christus est, & mori lu­crum. the old Latine, For to me to live in Christ, and to die is ga [...]n. or, in handsomer English, Vita m [...]hi Christus, mors lucrum, patria coelum. G. God­win. epit. lac. Maurit. Christ is my life; and death is my gain. which yet as little agreeth with the Apostles drift as the former. but, as a Dr. Airay. reverend Divine of ours, (if I mistooke him not, for it is long since I read him.) which I con­ceive to be the genuine sense of the place; [...]. F [...] gain to m [...], or, my gain, both in life and death, is Christ. that is all the gain that I seek and aime at, either in my pains taking while I live, or in my suffe­rings, if I die, is Christ; is to magnifie him, to bring glory to him, to do service to him, and for him to his. That which else­where he saith of all true Christians with himself, Rom. 14.7, 8. None of us lives to himself; nor dies any of us to himself. for whether we live, we live to the Lord; or whether we die, we die to the Lord. that is, to Christ. our aime both in life and death is to serve him; not to receive ought from him, (that is true, that Matth. 5.12. & 6.4, 18. & 10.42. & 19.29. we shall so do; yet not here intended) but to do him service. To which purpose also he further telleth the Philippians, that Phil. 1.22. concer­ning his stay here, he was in some doubt what to choose, or what might be deemed [...]. operae p [...]etium. Beza. most be [...]ofefull: and Phil. 1.23. that he was [...]. in a great straight, what to pitch upon. for when he considered him­self and his own good, he had a strong inclination to a desire of [...]dissolvi Lat. Vulg. & Calvin. [...]. Plato Gorg. [...]. Sof [...]ius apud Stob. c. 119. ad dimissionem. Beza. melius Ca [...]er. Pisc. Castel [...]. migrationem, discessum. 2 Tim. 4.6. [...] nauti [...] tractum, qi [...] dicuntur, Homero Odys. [...]. ora solvere, Fabio in­stit. l. 1. & 4. departure, that he might be with Christ, whom he was 2 Cor. 5.6▪ 8. absent from, tho imployed in his service, while he abode here in the body; which was indeed [...]. by far much the better for himself: but when he looked upon the Philippians and other of Gods people, to whom his abode in the flesh might be more usefull, he was well content to stay longer here, tho with delay of his own greatest good, his personall enjoyment of Christs glorious presence. Yea, he addeth afterward in his ensuing discourse, that if his death might conduce any way to their spirituall improvement, and it might be thought more advantagious to them, Phil. 1.24, 25. for him to die [Page 65] for them, then to live with them, he was right ready▪ not wil­lingly alone, but even cheerfully to condescend thereunto. Phil. 2.17. Yea if I be offered up, saith he, or [...]. 2 Tim. 4.6. pro libamento o [...]erar. Bez. poured out, [...]. upon the sacrifice and service of your faith; if my blood, as a drink- [...]ffering, (which Num. 15.5, 10. was wont to be poured out upon the body of the beast sacri­ficed, to consummate the sacrifice) by being shed in Christs cause, may help further to strengthen your faith; I shall there­in joy and rejoyce with you; I shall for your sakes be exceeding glad of it. You see what the gain was, that he aimed at, as well in life, as in death; not his own, but Christs, and the gaining of others unto Christ.

It is not therefore without great cause, and good ground, that God thus gives way to the sufferings of his servants, so much conducing to his own glory, and their honour and good; nor are they, as his [...]. 2 Tim. 2.3. souldiers, and [...]. 1 Tim. 6.12. 2 Tim. 4.7. 1 Cor. 9.25. [...]. 2 Tim. 2.5. champions unwilling so to be im­ployed in his service, to be [...]. 2 Cor. 12.15. spent in his cause.

Howbeit this hindreth not, but that God disliketh and ab­horreth the rage and cruelty, that such wretches, Psal. 74.4, 23. & 83.2. & 89.51. his enemies, as well as his people, do for him and his sake thus exercise on them; no more then his Acts 2.23. & 4.28. purpose ▪ concerning the death of our Saviour for the salvation of his elect, did any way extenuate, much lesse excuse, or make lesse odious in Gods eye, the wicked­nesse of those, that had any way (either by Mat. 26.3, 4. malicious contri­vance, as the Priests, or Mat. 26.16, 48.treacherous imployment, as Iudas, or Mat. 27.22, 23. importunate clamour, as the people, or Mat. 27.26. judiciary sentence▪ as Pilate, or Mat. 27.27-35 Luke 2 [...].63-65. Use 1. despightfull usage, and acts of violence, as the Souldiers and other Officers) an hand in the procuring and exe­cu [...]ing of it. And nothing therefore can thence be concluded, to hinder but that God neither doth, nor can, without much indignati­on and detestation, endure to behold, whatsoever wrong or violence is offered unto his people ▪ either in this kind, or in any other.

Now for the use and application of the point thus made good:

First, the consideration hereof may serve, as by the hand to lead us▪ where to find the cause of Gods so oft chastising his chil­dren. Psalm 73.14. I have been smitten, saith Asaph, every day, day after day; and [...]hastised [...] [...] 101, 8. Esay 33.2. every morning. as if no day had past over his head without some stroke from Gods hand; and God had usually made it his first mornings work to be dealing out somewhat in [Page 66] this kind to him; his constant wont were to make him break his fast with the rod. and lest we should think that this was his lot alone, he telleth us in the words ensuing, that this his dealing was not unusuall with Psalm 72.15. the whole race of his children. And in­deed, Heb. 12.7. There is no sonne, saith the Apostle, whom God doth not chastise; Prov. 3.12. love he him never so well. H [...]b. 12.6. [...]. he scourgeth every one whom he takes into family, to be a sonne, or a servant. For is God so affectionate unto those that are his, that he cannot en­dure to see any the least harm done to them? how commeth it to passe then, that he deals so harshly oft with them himself? surely this leads us to seeke the cause hereof somewhere else; not in him, but in our selves. If we shall see and observe one, whom we know to be a very chary and tender parent, one that cannot abide to see the least wrong done, in word or deed, either by servant or stranger, unto any of his children, yet to be oft chiding with them, & chastising of them himself, so that neighbours take notice, how the rod walketh in his house, and his children, some or other of them, come daily under the lash; we will easily con­clude, that there is sure somewhat amisse in them, that he would have reformed, their carriage is some way or other such as it should not be; & the cause therefore of his so dealing with them, contrary to his own disposition otherwise, is not from ought in himself, being of himself averse thereunto, but from somewhat in them, that induceth, or even constraineth him so to do. In like manner, when we shall see and observe how God, who is so chary of the good and welfare of his children, and so tender over them that he cannot endure to see them sustain the least injury at the hand of any other; yet to be so frequently correcting thē himself, and dealing with them so severely, as oft-times he doth; we may well thence conclude, that there is not somewhat onely, but very Ioh 9.3. Psalm 19.12. & 40.12. & 130.3. & 143.2. Jam. 3.1. non dixit, Offenditis, sed, offendimus, inqit: &, In multis, praemisit; Omnes, sub­junxit. Beda. much amisse with them, Ierem. 30.14. many things out of order, that he would have reformed and amended in them; that it is Nos calamitatum nostrarum autores sumus. Deus enim pius & miserico [...]s est. sed nos coelestis irae ignem accendimus, & excitamus incendia qibus ardeamus. nos adver­sum nos omnia facimus. nihil est nobis crudelius nobi [...]. nos nosmetipsos etiam Deo nolente cruciamus. ve­rum est, à Deo punimur: sed ipsi facimus ut puniamur. qum autem puni [...]e. nos ipsi facimus, cui dubium est, qin ipsi nos n [...]stris criminibus puniamus? qi [...] qiacunqe dat causam ut puniatur, ipse se punit. Salvian. de prov. l. 8. c. 2. from [Page 67] them and their corruption, not from himself, or his own disposition, that he deals in such wise with them. It is that which the Prophet thence inferres, in that dispute of his, wherein he debates and discusseth the ground & causes of those afflictions, that his people then in captivity sustained. Lam. 3.33. The Lord, saith he, doth not from his heart afflict, or grieve the sonnes of men. and yet he doth it. that is acknowledged. For, Lam. 3.37. [...] sicut Ier. 2.23. Who is he that can, or dare say, that Mundi u [...]us est rector, qi universa, qae­cunqe sunt, verbo jub [...]t, ratione dispens [...]t, virt [...]te consummat, Cypr. de idol. & ad Demetr. ar­bitrio ejus ac nutu cuncta ge­runtur, nec qic­qam fieri potest. nisi qod aut fe­cerit, [...]ut fieri ipse permiserit. [...]. Antonin. l. 8. § 27. [...]. Idem l. 7. § 31. Decer­nuntur ista, non accidunt. Sen. ep. 96. ought comes to passe, and the Lord hath not commanded it? It is he that Esay 45.7. creates evill as well as good; as well darknesse as light, as well war as peace. and Amos 3.6. there is no evill in City, Country, or family, no evill whatsoever that befalleth persons or people, which he hath not done: he hath ever a hand, tho a pure and a just one, in it. and, Lam. 3.38. as well evill as good comes out of his mouth: either comes [...]. Sophocl. Ajac. [...]. Homer. odys. o. by his appointment. But, if he do what is done, and yet that which is done goeth against the heart with him; surely there must be somewhat without him, that incites him to do what he doth. yea, that is true, saith our Prophet, the cause of the evils we su­stain is in our selves, not in him. Lam. 3.39. Why doth the living man complaine? what is the first and principall procuring cause of his grief? man suffereth for his sinne. it is his own sinne that is the procuring cause of his sufferings. it is mans sinne, that kindleth wrath in God. Esa. 64.5. Thou art incensed, Et peccavimus. pro, qia peccavi [...] ut Psalm 108.12. Esay 53.2, 11. & 57.17. because we have sinned. it is sinne, that Cupit nolentibus subvenire▪ invitus in reos vindicat. Aug. de verb. Dom. 3. Ipse illum demens in me saevire coegi, Mitius immensus qo nihil orbis habet. Ipsaque delictis victa est clementia nostris. Naso trift. 4.8. Nos vim Deo facimus▪ iniqitatibus nostri [...] ipsi in nos iram divinitatis armamus. nolentem ulcisci cogimus, volentem parcere non permittimus. Salvian de provid. l. 5. c. 8. Et l. 4. c. 5. Cum ejus naturae sit mens Dei atque majestas: ut nullâ iracundiae passione mo [...]ea [...]u [...] ▪ tanta tamen in nobis est peccatorum exacerbatio, ut cogatur i [...] asci. vim facimus pietati su [...], ac manus [...]ffe­rimus misericordiae suae· cumqe ejus fit benignitati [...] ut velit nobis jugiter parcere, malis nostris cogitur, qae admittimus vindicare. exacerbamus enim Deum impuritatibus nostris, & ad puniendos nos trahimus invitum. wrings and wrests it as by force and violence from God. 2 Chron. 36.12.16. Zedekiah did evill in the sight of the Lord his God; and would not humble himself before Jeremiah the Prophet at the commandement of the Lord: but stiffened his neck, and hardened his heart, that he might not returne to the Lord God of Israel: all the chief of the Priests also, & the people transgressed exceedingly, according to all [Page 68] the abominations of the Gentiles▪ and polluted the Lords house, which in Ierusalem he had halowed. Yet the God of their fathers sent to them by his messengers, rising early and sending; because he had com­passion on his people, and on his place of abode among them, and was loath to destroy either. But they mocked his messengers, and sl [...]igh­ted their message, and misused his Prophets, untill his wrath was in­censed, that there was now no remedy. he bare with them so long, Jerem. 44.22. that he could no longer forbeare: till he were even Ierem. 15.6. wearied and tired out with repenting and revoking of his former doomes of destruction. Hence so frequent in the holy story, the book of Iudges especially, Iudg. 2.7, 8, 12. & 4.1, 2. & 6.1. & 10.6, 7. & 13.1. Objection 1. The children of Israel sinned against God; and God thereupon sold them into the hand of this or that oppres­sing enemy.

Objection 1.And because it may be said, that the sinnes there mentioned are mostly the sins of idolatry, and the sins of the worse, tho the greater part of that people.

Answer.To omit what might be replied hereunto, that tho such sinnes, are most commonly named as the chief, yet Esay 1.15, 21▪ 23. & 3.12, 14, 15, 16. & 5.7, 8, 11, 18, 20, 21, 22, 23, &c. Ier. 5.7, 8, 16, 28.31, &c. other sinnes, no doubt, were rise also among them: and for other sinnes also, as well as these, are Gods judgements threatned by Gods Prophets. as also, that both sorts as well Ezek. 21.3, 4. good as bad had their share, and suffered either with other, in the common calamities of the times. It is apparent by the confession of Gods own choise people, that they also had their Psalm 19.12. & 40.1 [...] failings not a few; and that the hand of God for those defaults of theirs was oft heavy also upon them. Psalm 38.2, 3 Thine arrowes, saith David, stick fast in me: and thine hand presseth me sore. there is no soundn [...]sse in my flesh by reason of thy wrath; nor rest in my bones, because of my sinne. and, Psalm 32.3, 4 while I kept silence, concealing my sinne, my very bones wasted; so that I ro [...]red for pa [...]n and grief all the day long. For night and day inces­santly thy hand was so heavy [...]pon me, that the moisture of my body was all clean dried up, it was turned into a sommers drought.

Objection▪ 2.And because it may again be objected, that See Honey-comb. chap. [...]. pag. 98, 106. thus it was before Christs coming in the flesh, in the time of the Old Testa­ment, but it is not so with the faithful now, since the death of Christ, under the New.

Answer.Not to insist on that, which yet well we might, that Mal. 3.6. God is no changeling: and that his affection to his children hath been [Page 69] ever the same. The Apostle even in the New Testament telleth us, that 1 Cor. 11.30. for their sinne in irreverent and unworthy repair to Gods board, and unseemly carriage of themselves there, some of them at Corinth were from God smitten with weaknesse, some with sickn [...]sse, and by sicknesse some of them unto death. Nor will it serve to say▪ that these were of the infidels at Corinth; for they had 1 Cor. 11.17, 20. accesse to the Lords Table: or that it might be spo­ken of some profane and unsound ones among them; such as 1 Cor. 15.34. 2 Cor. 1 [...].21. many in that Church might be. for to omit, that he saith no [...] [...]. the unworthy receiver, but [...]. 1 Cor. 11.27.29. he that unworthily receives: he that tho in regard of his personall estate is not unfit to be a guest at Gods board yet comes not so fitted and prepared as he ought, or demeanes not himself as is meet, when he is there, is not so cautious, as he should and might be, in the manner of his addresse, or of his approaches thereunto. To let this passe, which yet is of some moment; it is added presently after by the A­postle, putting himself also in among the rest, that 1 Cor. 11.31. [...]. if we would judge, or sift, our selves, to wit, so as to repent of and redresse, what upon search we find amisse in our selves, God would not judge us, by inflicting such sad and heavie things upon us. and that, Ibid. v. 32. when God doth so judge us, we are chastened by him in the world, that we may not with 1 John 5.19. the wicked world be condemned hereafter. In which words the blessed Apostle plainly implyeth, that those he spake of, were such as God chastised for their a­mendment here▪ that they might not perish hereafter. and with­all also, that God doth usually meet in Ibid. v. 31. judgement with his, for not keeping a stricter course in the due Ibid. v. 28. examination and care­full sifting of themselves. And it was no small presumption there­fore for that chief ringleader of the Antinomian faction among us, so confidently and peremptorily, Mr. Simson, in the Star chem­ber. in the publique hearing of so many hundreds, to avow, that he did not beleeve, that any sinne of his, or of any beleever, had any hand in the procuring of the present judgements of God, that lie so heavy upon our land.

Nor doth it any way derogate, either from the free grace of God, or from the merit of Christs death, to affirm, that God cha­stiseth his children, as well now, as formerly, for their sins: See Hony­comb, chap. 7. p. 129. & 140. be­cause it is said by the Prophet, (in a passage of Scripture by these men much abused) that Esay 53.5. the chastisemēt of our peace was upon him [Page 68] [...] [Page 69] [...] [Page 70] as if God could not chastise in these times for sinne, because he chastised him before for us, and so chastised us in him. and it is not consonant, either to equity, or to Gods free grace, to cha­stise us for that, which Christ our surety hath been chastised for already.

For first, (that which we touched also in part before) as well they that lived before Christs coming were Acts 15.11. saved by the grace, yea the free grace of God in Christ Iesus, (as Iames a­voweth it) as well as we now are: and had as deep a share in the death of Christ, and in the merit of his sacrifice; (which to that purpose was as Mors ejus pro­suit, anteqam u­it, Bern. in Cant. effectuall, even before it was effected) as any have that now live. Heb. 13.8. Jesus Christ in regard of the be­nefit of his passion, being yesterday, and to day, and for ever the same.

2. Nor again was it the end of Christs suffring for us, to free us from Gods chastising hand; (that we might thenceforth sinne the more freely without fear of check or controll, of curb to re­strain, or scourge to reclaim) no more then to free us from temporall death; but Non ut non sint sed ut non obsint. Aug. in Psal. to take away the sting both of the one and the other, that neither of them might impeach us in our spi­rituall estate. Christ was indeed, as the Apostle tearmeth him, a Heb. 7.22. surety intervening between God and us, of Gods gratious covenant made with us. Gods surety to us, for the performance of his promises. [...] Cor. 1.20. For in him are all the promises of God yea and amen. and our surety to God, for the discharge of our debt. For, as the Prophet saith, Esay 53.7. when [...] Exigi­tur. Jun· malim, Exigebatur. ut 2 Reg. 23.35. Esay 59.3. ver­bum est imperso­nale hoc loco. it was exacted. [...] & il [...]e responde­bat. ut Ezek. 14.4, 7. sive sponde­bat. Lud. Cappel. he answered; he undertook it, and discharged it. and, Esay 53.6. God made the iniqui­ty of us all to [...] meet in him, and light on him▪ In regard where­of it is truly said, that Esay 53.5. the chastisement of our peace was up­on him, because the guilt of our sinne, whereby we were Esay 59.2. se­vered from God, and stood liable to his eternall Rom. 2.8, 9. wrath and Gal. 3.10. curse, being wholly abolished by his suffrings, called some­time a [...] Esay 53.10. sinne-sacrifice, or trespasse-offring, and sometime a [...] Ibid. v. 5. chastisement, both in reference to our sinnes, for which he suffred, the Eph. 2.1 [...]. enmity between God and us is removed, and we are now Rom. 5.10. reconciled to him, and Rom. 5.1. at peace with him, with whom we stood Prov. 15.29. at a distance, and were Col. 1.2 [...]. at e [...]ity before. Thus then by Christs suffrings there being full satisfaction made [Page 71] to Gods justice for our sinnes, we are freed indeed from Rom. 8.1, 2. 1 Cor. 15.56, 57 the condemning power of sinne, and of the Law for sinne, and from Gods revenging wrath; but yet not from Gods Esay 27.7 9. & 57.17. paternall indig­nation, or the fruits and effects of it, which are exercised on us Heb. 12. [...]0. for our good.

Howsoever therefore it is true, as hath formely also been ac­knowledged and avowed, that God for other ends and purposes, hath and doth at sundry times chastise those that be his, reconci­led unto him in his Christ; yet it is no lesse true, as hath also been evidently shewed, that ordinarily and usually he doth it for sinne: and that therefore considering his tender affection and affectionate disposition, we should thereby be led, when his hand is upon us, to Job 10. [...]. seek the procuring cause of it in our selves, e­very one of us in his own bosome, in his brest; endevour, as Sa­lomon speaks, to take notice of the cause of 1 King. 8.38. [...] plagam co [...]dis su [...] ­plagam, cujus vim senserint corde suo. Pisc. vel cujus causam intra se subsisten­te [...] deprebende­rint. peccata, sive patentia, sive se­creta & abscon­dita. Vide P. Martyr. the stroke in his heart, and so take to heart the stroke it self. It is the Prophets own inference in the place above mentioned; where, having laid down these two grounds, that Lam. 3.33. God punisheth not from his heart; and, that Ibid. v. 39. men procure e [...]ils to themselves by their sinnes; he subjoyneth, Ibid. v. 40. Let us search and enquire into our wayes. let us make a privy search each one of us, into his own heart, and his life, ransack every corner of either; that whatsoever evill lieth lurking, either in the one or in the other, being discovered and brought to light, it may by sincere repentance and serious re­formation be removed. so Deficientibus lignis, deficit ig­nis. Prov. 26.20 the fewell being withdrawn, that at first Deut. 32.22. kindled, and still Esay 9.17, 18, 19. feedeth, the fire of Gods wrath, we may well hope, that it will speedily go out of it self.

And this leadeth us to a second use, Vse 2. and that is for encourage­ment; to encourage Gods people, when they lie under such pressures, exposed to the rage and cruelty of their malicious op­posites, to repair unto their God, with hope of relief and redresse; he having professed his affection and disposition towards his, to be such as hath been shewed. It is a shrewd discouragement to a poor suppliant in case of danger or distresse, if he know or hear that the party, whom he is to make suit to, is one [...] void of bowels, an hard-hearted man. for to seek and sue for favour and mercy to such, is as if [...]. Suid. [...]. Di­ [...]gen. Et, [...]. Suid. homo vi­debatur n [...]vi [...] saxo supplicans. the ship should in a stor [...] repair for [Page 72] safety to the rock. a man many times doth but Crudelis la­cry [...]is pa [...]citur, [...] frangitur. P. Syrus. the more enrage them, and either aggravate his own misery, or hasten his ruine, by addressing himself, tho in the humblest manner that may be, to such. But it is not so here. we go not to a God, in whom ought is found, that gives in this regard any ground or occasion of discouragement unto any; to any especially of his own, toward whom he is so tenderly affected, that he cannot endure to see any evill befal them, but it goeth to the very heart with him. It was that that encouraged Benhadad to seek unto Ahab, notwith­standing▪ that he had but a little before 1 King. 20.3, 5, 6, 10, 20.30. so insolently insulted over him, and most despitefully abused him, by his imperious and tyrannicall demands, which he had also twice attempted to put in execution, and had as oft been repulsed, and compelled by shamefull flight to save himself; with hope yet to prevail for a renewed reconceilement, and a buriall of his former contumelious carriages towards him in oblivion; Ibid. v. 31▪ We have heard that the Kings of Israel are mercifull Kings. But much better encourage­ment have we to repair and have recourse unto our God in the like case, then Aram had to seek to Ahab; with hope, that al­tho we have carried our selves wickedly and wretchedly, un­gratiously and unworthily toward our good God, far otherwise then was meet either for us to do, or for him to endure; yet he will upon our sincere repentance and serious humiliation be paci­fied towa [...]d us▪ Psal. 86.5. & 103.8. & 145.8, 9. and reconciled again unto us. We have heard, say they, that the Kings of Israel are mercifull Kings. but we know that the God of Israel is a mercifull God. they built upon the bare hearsays concerning the Kings of Israel, of such as might easi­ly be mistaken in them; upon Fama, tam sicti praviqe te­nax, qam nuncia veri. Maro. Aen. l. 4. reports, which being many times raised from, or taken up rather, upon meer shewes and semblances of what in truth is not, do consequently fail and fall short, when it cometh to the triall, and so frustrate the ex­pectation of those that rely on them. Whereas we have [...]. 2 Pet. 1.19. a surer ground whereon to build our hopes, even the word of that God, who is [...] Jer. 10.10. truth it self, and therefore Tit. 1.2. cannot lie; concer­ning himself ▪ whom none knowes so well as himself, yea M [...]t [...]h 1.27. none knowes indeed perfectly but himself, none in any part but from himself; and who therefore cannot be mistaken in himself, as men Gal. 6.3. James [...].22. even in themselves, and Jer. 17.9. in others much more oft­times [Page 73] are. He hath published and proclaimed himself, 1 Cor. 2.11. to be a God Exod. 34.6. mercifull and gratious, of long sufferance, and abounding in goodnesse, or kindnesse, and truth. He hath assured us, Ezek. 33.11. and with an oath confirmed it, that he delighteth not in the death and de­struction of sinners, his own people especially; but would ra­ther have them repent and return, then to die in, and so perish by, their sinnes. he hath professed and protested it, that Jer. 3.1. tho a man will not receive a wife again, that hath gone from him, and joyned her self to another, Deut. 24.1.4. nor did his own law allow any man so to do. yet notwithstanding our re [...]olt from him and disloy­all dealings with him, he will dispense with his own law, he will upon our Jer. 3.2. vide. i. considera, p [...]r­pende. taking notice of, and Vers. 13. cog­nosce. pro, ag­nosce. ut Psal. 51.3. Esay 59.12. acknowledgement of our sins, revoke his Ibid. v. 12. fa­ciem, ira [...]am scil. ut Psal. 34.16. wrath; Ibid. because he is mercifull; and upon our Ibid. v. 10.12. hearty retu [...]n to him, Zech. 1.3. Mal. 3.7. return unto us, and Hos. 14.2. receive us into grace and favour again. And as upon this ground Moses assu­reth his people, that Deut. 4.27. tho God for their sinnes should at any time dispossesse them of their land, wherein he had seated them, and disperse them into forain parts; yet Verse 29. if out of those pla­ces whereunto they were dispersed, they should seek sincerely to him, and Verse 30. Chap. 30.2. return to obey him, God would Verse 31. not so leave them, nor destroy them, but would Deut. 33.3. turn their captivity, or reduce their captives, and have compassion upon them, and Return & ga­ther. as Gen. 26.18. Zech. 2.1. gather them out of those nations, whither they were scattered, and Deut. 30.5. bring them home to their own land again. Deut. 4.31. for the Lord thy God, Psal. 126.4. saith he, is a mercifull God. So the people of God themselves, when they were so Lam. 1.3, 5, 8, 17. dispossest of their land, and removed in­to forain parts, do upon the very same grounds conceive and nourish hopes, that howsoever Lam, 3.42. they had trespassed and rebelled, and God had not spared them; but Verse 43. had overspred them with his wrath, and the dismall effects of it; had pursued them, and slain them, and that (as might seem) without pity; the enemy into whose hands he had given them, 2 Chron. 36.17. Esay 47.6. shewing no pity or compassi­on at all on them; yea tho he seemed to have Lam. 3.44. wrapped him­self in a thick cloud, that their prayers might not pierce, or find passage, to have accesse to him, and appear in his presence; yet that Verse 31. he would not utterly cast them off, Psal. 103.9. nor retain So Lev. 19.1 [...] his wrath for ever. but that he would Psal. 90.13. return and Psal. 106.45. repent, and have Lam. 3.32. compassion again upon them, according to the multitude of his [Page 74] mercies: considering that Vers. 33. he did not punish with his heart; it [...]· Greg. Stasim. orat. 6. was against his own disposition to deal with them, as he did; and would not so have done, had not they Lam. 1.5, 8. & 3.39. by their sins provoked and enforced him thereunto. It was inducement suf­ficient to the King of Nineveh, notwithstanding that perempto­ry Jon. 3.4. sentence past upon him and his people, yet to conceive some good hope, that upon their seeking to God, the doom might be reversed; Jon. 3.9. Who can tell, but that God may return and repent, or, as Gen. 26.18 Psal. 78.41. Jer. 18.4. repent him again, and turn from his fierce wrath, that we perish not? But there was more in it then so, that made Ion [...] so jealous of the issue of his prophecie. Jon. 4.2. I knew, saith he, that thou art a gratious, and mercifull God, slow to anger, and of great good­nesse, and one that repentest thee of the evils, that thou denouncest against persons and people. Ier. 18.8. upon the repentance of those, a­gainst whom they are denounced. he had certain knowledge of that by God, whereof they had onely some uncertain surmises. and the same grounds that Jonas had to build on, are not wanting to us. they are Rom. 15.4. left upon record, for our comfort and encou­ragement. Onely let us remember to take the same course, that the people of God before-mentioned propound, and that the Ninevites before them practised. let us, Lam. 3.40, 41 search out our sinnes first, and turn from them; and then let us lift up our hearts [...] ad manus. pro, cum manibus. ut Ezek 16.26. vel, ad nubes. ut Iob 36.32. Drus. misc. l. 1. c. 39. i.e. ad calum. in­de [...] [...]uid. Hesych. & [...] Lycophr. nubes sagittarum. Ca­saub. ad Athen. l. 11. c. 9. with our hands unto God, and Ion. 3.8. cry mightily to him for mercy. for, Ion. 3.10. when God saw that they turned from their evill wayes, then it is said, that God repented of the evill, that he had said he would do, and did it not. This is it that God Ier. 8.6. listeneth after; this is that that he Esay 30.18. waits for; that he would hear of from us, and see with us, that he may shew mercy on us; which he even travelleth of and is in pain with, untill he be delivered of it, in such a sea­son, and in such a manner, as may make most for our good. But till this be, let us assure our selves, that we may Esay 1.15, 16. & 58.3▪5. cry long enough, and loud enough; but in vain and to no purpose; like the Esay 1.15, 16. & 58.3▪5. Patient, that calls upon the Physitian for the cure of his dis­ease, but will not admit the means, that should remove the cause of it; or cries to the Surgion for ease of his pain, but will not suffer Sicut nullum proficit medica­mentum, nisi ser­rum pri [...] exira­hatur, ita nihil proficit oratio il [...]li [...], cui transfixo corde culp [...] mu­ [...]ro non [...]duci­ [...]ur▪ Grego [...]. moral. l. 10. c. 18. & Isidor. se [...]e [...]t. l. 3. c. 7▪ the splinter or s [...]ing to be drawn out of his flesh, which sticking there procures the pain.

[Page 75]A third use may be for caution. Vse 3. Is the Lord so affectionate a God to his people; so tender of them, that he cannot endure to see ought done to them, that may vex and grieve them? this should be a very forcible motive unto them, that they be exceeding careful to shun and eschew the doing of ought, that may vex and grieve him; that they be tender of wronging him in ought, who is so tender of see­ing wrong done unto them. Rom 2.4. Gods goodnesse and patience, saith the Apostle, should lead men to repentāce. the consideration of it should cause men to be Ezek 6.9. grieved for this, that by their sinfull courses they have grieved him, who hath been so gratious and good to them. Nor should the consideration of this tender affection in God towards us, prevail lesse with us for a preventing care of such cariage, that it be not committed, then for the working of us to repentance, after it hath been committed. Yea the rather should it prevail with us for prevention, not in regard of God onely, but in regard also of our selves; that we may be freed from that after-grief, which our grieving of God will necessarily enforce on us, if we belong unto him, or there be any due re­spect and sincere love of him in us. Vide atur Isido­rus Pelus. l. 2 ep. 188. & l. 3. ep. 157. Mala prae­venire, qam pu­nire tutius & s [...] ­lubrius. Tacit. Agric. preventing justice, we use to say, is the best justice; and preventing physick the best phy­sick: so is [...]· forecast more behovefull then [...]· Menan. Stob. c. 1 afterwit; and [...]· fore-care much better then [...]. Plut. [...] tranq. s [...]ve, [...]· Idem. ib. after-grief. His masters be­neficence to him, and kind usage of him, was a very forcible ar­gument with Ioseph to keep him from wronging him, who had been so good and kind unto him. much more forcible should the consideration of Gods affectionate disposition be with us, to make us fearfull of doing ought, whereby we should wrong him, and tho not alter his disposition toward us, yet convince us of failing in the like disposition toward him.

To which purpose let us yet withall further consider, Gen. 39.7, 8. that our God, as he is a gratious and mercifull, so he is a wise and discreet God. It is not with him, as it is with some earthly parents, who where they are very affectionate, are withall oft indiscreet: Nonne vides, qanto aliter pa­tres, aliter ma­ [...]res indulgeant▪ illi excitari ju­bent liber [...], [...] studia [...], seri [...] qoqe dieb [...] non patiuntur esse [...]iosos, & sudores illi [...], interdum lachrym [...]s excutiunt. at ma [...]e [...] sovere in [...], continere in umbra volunt; nunqam flere, nunqam trist [...]ri, nunqam laborare. Sen. de provid. c. 2. mo­thers indeed mostly, but fathers also as well as mothers, as if they were mothers rather then fathers, faulty sometime and much fai­ling herein. who, as they cannot endure to see any servant or [Page 76] stranger, upon any occasion, so much as once to touch their children,; so they have no regard, tho they do amisse, to rebuke, much lesse to chastise them, themselves; being therein (if we beleeve Salomon, and experience too well seales up the truth of what he saith) their Prov. 13.24. & 29 15. Pe­remptores, non parentes. Bern. ep. 111. Disci­plinam qi negli­git, qi non dat, crudelis est. Aug. in orat. dom. uni­cis qo plus indul­getur, p [...]pillis qo plus licet, corru­p [...]ior est animus. Sen. de itâ. l. 2. c. 21. foes, rather then their friends. Of Ado­niah, you know it is said, that 1 King. 1.6. his father David would not at any time upon any occasion displease him: that which encouraged him to be Hostem in se nutrire, qi filio indulget nimis. Pius 2. apud Platin. over-bold with his father, in attempting to take the crown from his head, while he yet lived. nor is old 1 Sam. 2.29.31. & 3.13.14. Elies in­dulgence to his children unknown: that which in the issue pro­ved the ruine both of him and them. But it is otherwise with God. He hath as the heathen man himself could observe, Tam paternum animum, qam maternum affe­ctum. as well a Patrium habet Deus adversus bonos viros ani­mum, & illos fortiter amat. Sen. ubi sup. fatherly discretion, as a motherly affection. as he is tender over them; so withall he tendreth their good. as Psal. 89 22. he will not have others to wrong them; so Psal. 89.30.32 he will not suffer them to wrong him. as he will not permit others to deal unduly with them; so he will not endure them to cary themselves undutifully toward him. if they do, they shall be sure to hear of it, it may be smart for it too, from him. It was that that 2 Sam. 24.10. David expect­ed, so soon as his heart misgave him, and began to check him, for his numbring of the people. he looked ere long to hear of it, to his grief; and notwithstanding all the means he could use to prevent it, he so did. God would lesson him, 2 Sam. 24.15. by lessening his people, in whose multitude he prided himself, to be more wary another time; and by chastising of him, warn others, what to look for, tho never so near or dear to him, if they offend in like sort. Let us therefore be admonished not to presume on Gods lenity and his tender disposition: but remember, that discreet parents, even out of a tender care of their childrens good, are wont to keep Cogita filiorum nos modestiâ de­lectari, vernularū licentia [...]illos dis­cipliis tristiori contineri, horum ali andaciam. i­dem tibi de Deo liqeat. Sen. de provid. c. 1. a stricter hand over a sonne, then over a ser­vant; and will endure some things in a servant, which they will not in a sonne; and tho they will not suffer others to wrong their children in ought; yet will not forbear to correct misde­meanors in them themselves; and that sometime also so severely, when the quality of the offence requireth it, and the childs abi­lity will bear it, that neighbours, who know how chary they are of them in regard of others, do wonder, how they can be so sharp and severe to them themselves. That God that cannot [Page 77] endure to see any wrong done to his Iacob, or molestation to his Israel; yet is said, to have Esay 42.24, 25. given his Iacob to the spoil, and his Israel for a prey; when rhey trespassed against him, and refused to walk in his way, and to listen to his law: and that therefore he powred out on them the fiercenesse of his wrath, and the fury of war, and kindled such a fire in the mi [...]st of them, as burnt them up on every side. And the like may we expect from our God, if we carry our selves in like manner toward him: yea rather in the like manner hath God in part already dealt with us, be­cause we have been exceeding faulty in such like carriage toward him.

Howbeit, let the fourth use be for admonition; to warn the enemies of Gods people, that they take heed, Use 4. how they touch them, of whom God is so tender. Discreet parents, albeit they correct their children themselves, and that sharply also some­time▪ when they have cause so to do; yet can they not abide to see others use them otherwise then well; they will not endure to see them wronged by any, but will be sure to right them, if it lie in their power. And God, tho Heb. 12.10. he lov [...] his children too well, to winke at evill in them▪ and be oft chastising them therefore for their good: yet can he not, nor will he, endure, to see wicked wretches, reproaching them, oppressing them, trampling on them, insulting over them, yea or vexing and grieving them in the least degree. Psal. 105.15. Touch not mine anointed; saith he. and even Ibid. v. 14. to anointed ones, to Kings themselves, he speaks it. he giveth warning before-hand of it; and that even unto the greatest. And he extendeth elswhere the warning he there gives, for the persons in whose behalfe it is given, unto the very least and lowest of those that are his. Matth. 18.10 Take heed, saith he, how ye offend any one of th [...]se little ones. let not the meannesse of any of them encourage thee to wrong them in ought. but remember and con­sider, that even Deut▪ 29.10, 11, 12. the hewer of wood and drawer of water, (the most Iosh. 9.23. servile offices that were in those times) entred into covenant with God, as well as the heads of houses, and the rulers of people; he Iudg. 16.21. Lam. 5.13. Luke 17.35. that grinds at the mill, may be one of Gods adopted ones as well as he that Exod. 12.29. sits on the Throne; thy Col. 3.24, 25. servant, thy slave, the sorriest drudge that thou keepest, may for all that be Gods sonne and heire. But why should we be so cautious of offen­ding [Page 78] such? Matth. 18 10. For, I say unto you, saith our Saviour, take it on my word, as little as they are, or as mean in your account, their Angels in Heaven do continually see the face of my Father in Heaven. so deer are they to God, and so chary is he of them, that even those glorious creatures, that are of Gods celestiall gard, and whose office it is to See Ier. 52. [...]5. stand in the neerest place of attendance about him, are by him imployed to take speciall care of them. Luke 16.22. Lazarus, tho a poor begger, had his soul conveyed hence to Heaven by a Troop of them, when he died: nor were they, you may be sure, wanting in their attendance about him, while he lived, that were so ready at hand to perform that honourable office about him, at his death. Psal. 119.12. He hath given his Angels, saith the Psalmist, charge [...] Matth. 4.6. ut [...] de eo. Est. 3.2. & 2 Sam. 11.7. Livel. sic Psal. 3.2. Gen. 20.13. Drus. of thee; to keep thee in all thy waies. that is, Nec est necesse, ut Diabolo mu­tilatae vafre Scripturae cri­men appingamus, [...]od clausulam hanc omiseri [...] whither soever thou goest, and wheresoever thou art: and they shall bear thee in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. they are as servants set to attend little children, to be ever neer at hand about them, being they are subject soon to take harm, if they be not constantly attended; and to carry them in their arms, or lift them up from the ground, where they may be in danger of stumbling, or tripping, by a stone, or the like, that lies in their way. And is God so carefull of them to secure them against such casualties, as may befall them from the sense­lesse creatures? and is he not as carefull, think we to shelter and protect them against such evils as may befall them from the hands of malicious men? yes undoubtedly. The same Angels of his are said Psalm 34.7. to encamp about those that fear him; (whence Jacob also Gen. 32.1, 2. gave the name to the place, where he met with a Troop of them, assigned by God to gard him, in his return from Laban, against the forces and fury of his brother Esau) to safegard them, and procure deliverance for them. Yea, as to deliver them; as they did 2 Kings 6.17. Elisha, from the Syrian Troops by Benhadad sent to attach him: so to destroy all those that assail them, or attempt ought a­gainst them; as they did the 2 Kings 9.35. Esay 37.36. Assyrian host, sent by Senacherib to besiege Jerusalem, and surprise Ezekiah. and all those their ad­versaries therefore may read their doom in those words delive­red by the Prophet from God, for the comfort and encouragement of his people. Esay 41.14. Fear not, thou w [...]rm Iacob; thou that to these men seemest so Psalm 22.6. contemptible a creature; and ye men of Israel: [Page 79] Esay 41.10▪13. for I will help thee; I wil be with thee; I wil stand by thee; I wil uphold thee. all they that are enraged against thee; shal be ashamed and confounded: all The men of thy strife; or, thy men of strife. as Iob 31.35. and so in the rest. that strive with thee, shal perish: they that contend with thee shall have no being: all that wage war against thee, shall come to nought, they shal be as nothing, and as a thing of nought. Esay 41.15, 16. Behold I wil make thee, as a new threshing Esay 28.25, 28. Micah. 4.31. cart, with wheels full of sharp spokes, or teeth; that thou maiest Iudg. 8.7. 2 Kings 13.7. Amos 1.3. thresh the Zach. 4.7. moun­tains, even the mightiest of thine adversaries, untill thou Esay 41 2. Psalm 18.42. beat them to dust; and Ierem. 4.11. & 15.7. & 51.1, 2. fan them like chaffe, untill they be carried away with the wind, and dispersed with the whirl-wind. but thou shalt rejoyce in the Lord, and glory in the holy One of Israel. To which we may adde those pithy and pregnant expressions, out of Zachary, ten­ding to the same purpose. Zech. 12. [...]. Behold, I will make Jerusalem a Esay 51.17, 22. cup of trembling, (of such strong and strange liquor, as maketh those that drink of it, to shake and quake every limme and joynt of them) to all those that are in siege against her. Zech. 12.3. I wil make her as a weighty stone, (such as men are wont to try their strength with, by assaying to lift it) that shall bruise and break to pieces all that attempt to take it up; tho all the people in the world should joyn toge­ther in the attempt. Zech. 12.6. I wil make her rulers, as an hearth of Psalm 83.14. Obad. 18. fire among s [...]ar wood, and as a torch lighted among sheaves; and they shall devour all the people that are in hostility against her, on the right hand, and on the left. This is, and will be Esay 17.14. [...]. Theophil. ad Autol. l. 2. ex Archilocho. the lot of all those that op­pug [...] Gods Church; the portion of all those that oppresse Gods people. they do but with Esther 9.24, 25. Haman contrive their own mischief, work their own ruine and downfall, while they plot and practise, as they intend and imagine, against them. Psalm 37.12, 13. The wicked, saith the Psalmist, plotteth against the righteous, and gnasheth upon him with his teeth: but the Lord, the whiles overlooking him, Psalm 2.4. laugh­eth at him; because he seeth that his day (the day of his own destru­ction) is comming. The wicked have drawn out the Sword, and bent their Bow, to destroy and slay, (either by open might, or by privy sleight) the upright poor. but their Sword shal pierce their own heart; and their Bow shal be broken. Ierem. 50.27, 31. their plots and contrivances shal all be frustrate; and their designs and attempts end in their own destruction. Psalm 37.14, 15.

Yea we may further hence learn how to Deut. 32.13. suck honey out of the rock, and fetch oyl out of the flint: Use 5. how to draw matter of com­fort [Page 80] for Gods people, (and let that be a fift use) even from that that doth usually most daunt and dismay them, and may in the eyes of flesh and blood seem to give just cause so to do; to wit, when they shall see the enemy, having gotten head, to proceed most outragiously, in the exercise of all manner of crue [...]ty upon Gods people, Psalm 44.22. & 79.2, 3. murthering and butchering them, as beasts, with­out mercy. For if God be so tender hearted, and tender-eyed, in regard of his people, that he cannot endure to see them ill-used: then sure the more furious and outragious their enemies are in the prosecution of their bloody and barbarous designes against them, the more they provoke God to hasten, both his peoples relief, and their ruin. So that they work for Gods people ▪ and a­gainst themselves, when the [...] work for themselves as they think, and against them. For the more extremity and cruelty men use against them, the more they v [...]x and Esay 3.8. grieve the gracious eyes of Gods majesty; and the more his eyes are vexed and grie­ved by them the more is he provoked to execute judgement on those, that so vex and grieve the same. Yea it may well be said, that the enemies rag [...] and cruelty is no lesse prevalent with God to dispeed their destruction, and his people deliverance, then the prayers and [...]upplications of his people themselves are. Psalm 74.2 [...], 23. A­rise, O Lord, saith the Psalmist, maintain thine own cause. forget not the cry of thine enemies: the tumultuous rag [...] of them that rise up against thee, goeth up daily more and more. He saith not, forget not the cry of thy people; but, forget not the cry of thi [...]e enemies. the enemies cruelty hath a cry, and that a loud one; as loud, if not louder, then the cry of those that are oppressed by them. Gen. 4.10. A [...]els bloed, tho himself silent, cried aloud to God for vengeance, yea so loud a cry sometime hath the enemies cruelty, that it Qo modo [...], dixit Basil. in Psalm 28. & Lucian. de ami­cit. [...]. out-cries and drowns the cry of the sins of Gods people, it moveth God sometime to mercy, when their sins plead for the contrary. Do we behold then, or heare, that the enemy grows more cruell and outragious every day then other, and that they strive in cruelty and outrage to outgo one another; let it not daunt and dismay us, but put us in hope rather, that their fury and rage is drawing neer to a conclusion, that they are not farre from the utmost end of their tedder. As Rev. 12.12. Sic vulneratus anguis ictu spiculi, Fer­rum remordet, & dolore s [...]vior, Qassando pressis immoratur dentib [...], Fur [...]re pestis pejor in novissimo. Prudent. steph. 10▪ the devill rage [...] most fiercely, [Page 81] when he knoweth his time to be short: so when he rageth most fiercely, it is a sign, that his time is short, that his fury being at its height, will not hold or last long. when Gen. 15.16: the wickednesse of the Amorite was come to the height, he was then Rev. 14.15. [...] ripe, and ready for destruction: and when the fury of Iacobs adversaries is come to the height, it is then Psal. 119.126 high time indeed, for God to strike in, and to take down it and them at once. And tho God may seem to linger and delay reliefe, while his people are in some Esay 26.16▪ 17 lingring pains; yet when their throws come thick, and their pains grow extream, and Esay 37.3. the birth is come to the [...] [...] matricis. Esay 66.9. Hos. 13.16. breach, but there is no power to bring it forth, the Lord is then wont to hasten delivery, that his people may not perish under the hands of those, that put them unto such extremity.

Again, hath God such a tender eye on those, and over those, Use 6. that are his? the consideration hereof may in the next place serve for encouragement; to encourage them to go on constantly in Gods cause; and not to flinch back, or give over, for feare of any evill, that thereby may accrew unto them, or of miscarrying and pe­rishing in the pursuit of it. For how can he see or suffer any Psalm 91.10. Prov. 1.33. & 12.21. e­vill to befall them, whose wrongs and sufferings he is so affected with? or how can he permit any of them to perish, whom he cannot endure to see undergo any hard measure at the hand of those that hate them? Psalm 34.22. The Lord rescueth the souls of his servants, saith the Psalmist: and none that trust in him, shall perish. and, Psal. 34.15. The eye of the Lord is upon the righteous; and, Psal. 33.18, 19 upon those that feare him, and trust in his mercy. God hath a continuall eye to them, and on them. because Psal. 147.11. his delight is in them. But to what end is his ey so alwaies on them, to deliver their souls, that is, Psalm 54.3. & 56.6. their lives, or Psalm 3. [...]. & 7.2. themselves, their persons, from death. and how can they perish, whom Gods eye is never off; whom he hath alwaies an eye unto? Iohn 10▪ 27-29. My sheep, saith our Saviour, heare my voyce, and I know them; I take speciall notice of them: and they f [...]llow me: and I give them life eternall: and they shal not perish. My father that gave me them is greater then all: and none can take them out of his hand. they that are ever in Gods eye, the eye of his perpetuall provi­dence, that are ever in Gods hand, the hand of his most power­full protection, how can they but be safe? how can they possibly perish?

[Page 82] Objection.But how is this made good, may some say, when we see, that they do oft perish; and a [...]e so far from being protected or delivered ▪ that they dy in the qarrell?

Answ. 1.I answer, 1. they Qui per virtu­tem peritat, baud it interit Plaut. Cap. 3.5. perish not, when they seem to perish. Esay 57.1. The righteous perish, saith the Prophet. that is, they [...]. Plato apolog profectio est, quam mor­tem putamus. Tertul. de pati­ent. mors migra­tio est. Cic. Tusc. l. 1. mi­grare magis qam mori▪ Velleius, l. 1. non emori, sed emigrare. Hieron. in Nepot. Mundo digredi. Ammian. l. 2.1. & 29. Abiit, non obiit, Ambr. in Theod. [...], Luc. 9.31. Greg. Stas. de bapt. Excessus de corpore. Tertul. de resur. [...]. Chrysost. & Theophyl. in Joan. 13.1. transitus. Sen. ep. 65. non exitus, sed transitus. Cypr. de mortal. depart, they decease; (for such onely is their death) and to the eye of flesh and blood they seem indeed to have perished; and men lay it not to heart; and good, or godly men a [...]e gathered: and men do not consider; that the righteous are [...] Gen. 25.8. Psalm 27.10. gathered from the evill to come; that they 2 Kings 5. [...]9. go in peace, and depart this world, 2 Kings 22.20. before trou­bles come, while outward peace yet continueth, and with in­ward peace of mind, quietly; or, go unto peace, passe hence unto peace, Luke 16.22. Phil. 1.23. the soul to a place of joy and blisse, Eccles. 12.7. the body to lie down and sleep, till the resurrection, in the grave, provided as a bed, or [...]. room of rest for it. God doth with them, as men are wont to do with their corn, when it is catching weather, they are carefull to get it in before the rain fall; or as with their fruit, when they see the clouds gather▪ make haste to pluck and house it, before the storm come. So he took away 1 Kings 14.12, 13. Ieroboams sonne before the fall of his fathers house; 2 Kings 22.20. Iosias, before the dis­mall destruction of his people. Luke 2.29.

Iob 7.21. & 14.12, 13. 1 Thes. 4.14. [...]7.

Answ. 2.Secondly, [...]. Plato apo­log. Nec cuiqam bono mali [...]ic­qam evenire potest, nec vivo, nec mortuo. Cic. Tuscul. l. 1. no evill doth or can befall them, by ought that in this kind doth betide them. Psalm 69.4. Iohn 15.25. Hated they may be, but [...]. Chrys. tom. 7. orat. 2. [...]. Plato apolog. [...]. Maxim. Tyr. dissert. 2. harmed they cannot be: 1 Sam. 26.20▪ Psalm 56▪8. hunted and hurried to and fro▪ yea and Psalm 44.22. Heb. 11.37. mur­thered and massacred they may be; and yet [...]. Epictet. dissert. l. 4. c. 8. [...]. Marc. Imp. l. 2. § 1. hurt they cannot be. as he said sometime of his adversaries, so may a Christian much better say in the like case of his; [...]. Socrates in Plat. apolog. Epictet. enchi [...]. 79. & dissert. l. 1. c. 29. & l. [...]. [...]. 23. Clem. strom. l. 4. Theodores. therap. l. 8. Plut. de tranq. Max. diss. 2. Kill me they may; but [Page 83] hurt me they cannot. And as the Cynik sometime answered, when one told him that some mocked him; Mock they may, but [...]. Diogenes apud Plut. de i [...]a cohib. I am not mocked; and the Apostle, of God, that howsoever men, therein worse the [...] divels, dare mock at him, at his word, at his works, at his ministers and messengers, yet [...] Gal. 6.7. God is not mocked: Esay 5.19. Ierem. 5.12, 13. 2 Chron. 36.16. 2 Pet. 3.3. so here, wrong men may do them; and yet are they not wronged. [...]. Max. ibid. wrong, I say, men may do them: because they intend, desire, and endevour so to do; and [...]. Max. ibid. Potest aliqis nocens esse, qamvis non nocuerit. latro est, etiam anteqam manus inqinet, qi ad occidendum jam armatus est, & habet spoliandi & occidendi voluntatem. non minus la [...]ro est, cujus telum elufum est. Veneficus est, qi sopo [...]em, cum venenum crederet, miscuit. Venenum dando, scelere se obligavit, etiamsi non nocuerit. exercetur, & aperitur opere neqitia, non incipit. Se [...]ec. de sap. constant. 3. & de benes. l. 5. c. 14. Nam scelus intra se tacitum qi cogitat ullum, Factè crimen habet. Juven. sat. 13. their very intent and desire is suf­ficient to make them wrong-doers. and yet are [...]. Simoca [...] ▪ epist. 40▪ [...]. Ibid. [...]. Max. diss. 2. Potest fieri, ut faciat aliqis injuriam mihi, & ego non accipiam: Sen. de sap. const. c. 3. not they wron­ged: because [...]. de Job Chrysost. tom. 7. orat. 2. no damage can accrew unto them, by any wrong that is done them. as every 1 Iohn 3.15. Qantum ad [...]e pertinet, qem edisti occidisti. Aug. hom. 42. Res mira; homo vivit, tu tamen homici. la es. mulier casta est, tu tamen adulteres. Idem hom. 5. & de verb. Dom. 43. Vide & concil. Tolet. 11. c. 4▪ malicious person is a mur­therer; albeit the party maliced by him, be not murthered. and Matth. 5.28. every one that looketh on a woman, [...]. donec, vel ita ut concupiscat. Pisc. ut Marc. 13.22. so as, or, untill he lust after her, is 2 Pet. 2.14. an adulterer; altho the woman so looked on, and lusted after, be [...]. Gregor. Stasim. in Cyprian. free from any adulterous either act, or thought. Amnon was 2 Sam. [...]3▪14. an incestuous violat [...]r of his sister: and yet was not she, either [...] Chrys. in Psal. 95▪ [...]. Isidor. l. 2. ep. 215. incestuous, or at I [...]vita virgo, vexari potest, violari non potest. Nec vexatio turpis est, nisiqam libido praecessi [...]: nec alien [...] libidine potest pudicitia violari. Aug. de mend. c. 7. & 19. Violentiâ nec in carne violatur integritas, si mente ser­vetur. Idem ep. 180. Tantum enim in mente valet integritas casti [...]ati [...], ut illâ inviolatâ nec in corpore possi [...] pudicitia violari. Idem ep. 122. all violated. Deut. 22.25, 26. in [Page 84] the party forced, saith God himself, there is no fault. and Sacrilegi dant po [...]as; quamvis nemo usqe ad Deos man [...]s por­rigat. Sen. de ben. lib. 5. cap. 14. sa­crilegious persons, are guilty of Injuriam sa­crilegus Deo qi­dem non potest sacere, qem ex­tra ictum sua di­vinitas posuit: punitur tamen, tanqam si Deo secerit. Idem l. 7. c. 7. wrong done to God, albeit Coeles [...]ia huma­nas manus effu­giunt: & ab his, qi templa diru­unt, simulacra conflant, nihil di­vinitati▪ noce­tur. Idem de sap. const. c. 4. [...]. Soph. Antig. no wrong can possibly reach unto him: no more then those shafts, that are [...]. Suid. Zench. adag. 246. Qod & in gentes illas competit, qae in coelum sa­gittas mittunt. Olaus l. 3. c. 2. et qae solem orientem occidentemqe diris imprecationibus prosequntur. Me­la. l. 1. c. 8. Plin. l 5. c. 8. Solin. c. 34. ex Strab. l. 17. & Herodot. l. 4. Qae nervo tormentisve in al [...]um exprimuntur, cum extra visum exilierunt, citra coelum tamen flectuntur. Sen. de sap. const. c. 4. Cum [...]o­lidus ille rex multitudine telorum diem obscurasset, ullam sagittam in solem putas incidisse? cum in coe [...]um insanitis, sacrilegium sacitis, sed ope [...]am perditis. Ibid. shot against the sunne, can come any thing neer it, much lesse lessen its light. Men may set up the godly man Job 7.20. as a mark, whereat to levell all their Psal. 64.3, 4. envenomed arrowes: but they can Co­micorum manus in Socratem venenatos su [...]s sales effudit. Sen. de beat. c. 27. Non re [...]ert, qo [...] conjician­tur in illum tel [...], cum sit nulli pene [...]rabilis. Idem de const. c. 3.no more fasten on him to hurt him, then as if they met with a rock, where they cannot enter so much, (tho they may be Daritia silicis nulli magis qam fe­rientibus n [...]ta est. qi [...]qid incurrit, malo suo vim suam exercet. Sen. de beat. c. 27. Tela à duro resilium: & cum dolore caedentis solida seriu [...]tur. Idem de ira. l. 3. c. 5. shattred themselves,) as to make the Incursu [...] omnes respuit, nec ulla saevitiae vestigia ostentat. Idem de const. c. 3. Videantur & qae de r [...]pe [...]ive scopulo idem ibid. & de beat. 27. least dint, or to leave the least print behind them. For con­sider a while with me, what men can do to thee, if thou beest one of Gods peculiar ones, or wherin they can endamage thee. They may take thy goods from thee, but [...] Chry­sost. ibid. Tollit pecuniam; nunquid fidem? caedit famam, nunqid conscientiam? nunqid innocenti­am? Aug de verb. Domi. 16. can they take away thy [...]. Maxim. ser. 2. [...]. Ibid. [...]. Stilpo apud Plut. in paedag. [...]. Epict. l. 3. c. 22. Antonin. l. 11. Sect. 36. [...]. Plut. [...]· Aeneas Gaz. epist. 5. grace? that is thy Luke 16.11. Ephes. 1.7. & 2.7. 1 Tim. 6.6. aliae divitiae nec verae, nec vestrae. Bern. de bon. deser▪ true treasure. and while thou retainest that, thou maist say more truly then the Stilpo Megar. Plut. in paedag. Laert. in Stilp. Sen. de sap. const. c. 6. Philosopher, when the City, he dwelt in, was sacked, that thou hast lost▪ nothing. Yea sup­pose a man be plundered, as Job was, of al that ever he hath: to let passe what one of the ancients saith of him; that tho Iob, when he was stript of all that he had been formerly possessed of, might seem to be in a very miserable condition, yet was he even then [Page 85] in a most happy and blessed estate. in what respect, or how so? you will say. why? because, saith he, albeit Perdiderat om­nia qae dederat Deus; sed [...]abu­erat ipsum, qi omnia dederat, Deum subtraxit data, non sub­traxit datorem. manet qi dedit, & abstulit qod dedit. Aug. in Psal. 66. pro eis qae perdidit, eum qi abstulit, tenu­it Hugo de pati­ent. c. 11. he had lost all that God gave him; yet he had that God still that gave him all: and he had all, yea Col. 3.11. Omnia [...]erdi­derat, & plenus erat. Aug. de di­vers. 12. more then that all by much, in him. Job 1.21, 22. & 2.3. & 10.7. & 13.15. & 23.10. & 27.4, 6. [...]. Chrysost. in Mat. orat. 13. [...]. in 1. Cor. orat. 16. regnum atqe opes Eripere qivit, at virtutem non qiit. Telepbus Accianus apud Macrob. Sat. l. 6. c. 1. Tolle qod habeo: non [...]ollis, qod intus habeo. Aug. de divers. 13. the Devill had taken from him his goods; but he could not take a­way his God, nor his goodnesse neither. But not to insist, I say, upon that; I demand what lesse or damage doth a man sustain, suppose never so much be taken away from him, if reparation be made him with advantage; if all be restored him, not two­fold, as Job 42.10. with Job, but an hundred fold, in one kind or other. and this is that which our Saviour Matth. 19.29. Mar. 10. [...]9, 30. promiseth unto all those, that shall lose ought in his cause, that shall forego ought for his sake. and no marvell therefore if the faithfull even Heb. 10.34. with joy sustain the spoil of their goods: since that it is no losse or damage to them; but good and great gain. they know well enough, which way they shall be repaired, and repaid largely, for what­soever they so part with.

Yea but men may take away, not my living only, but my life to. Objection Answer 1.

Thy life? what life? thy bodily life, thy transitory life. that is the worst they can do. Matth. 10.28. They may kill the body, saith our Saviour; but they can go no further. and not that neither, unlesse God give them leave. If they cannot kill Matth. 10.29. a Sparrow, one of the soriest birds that is, against Gods will; much lesse any man, or any of those, whom God takes more speciall care of, then of any other creature. Matth. 10.30 Yea the very hairs of your head, saith our Saviour to his▪ are numbred. and sure if the hairs of their head are numbred, then the Dies non mi­nus utiqe qam capilli sunt nu­merati▪ & si­cu [...] pilus de cor­pore, sic momen­tum de tempore non peribit. Bern. de divers. 1. dayes, yea minutes and moments, of their life, much more. Illi de animabus suis pertimescebant. ille etiam de capillis dabat secu­ [...]itatem. Aug. in Ps. 109. qid timeam ne carnem perdam, qi nec capillum perdo? Idem de sanct. 13. times ne pereas, cui capillu [...] non peribit? si sic custodiuntur superflua tua, in qantâ securitate est anima tua? non perit capillus, qi cum tondetur, non senti [...], & perit anima per qam sentis? Idem homil. 14. Times ne animam per­d [...] [...]i capillum non perdis. Idem in Ps. 96. Caro incisa dolet, capillus non dolet. cur [...]imetis ne pereat, qod [...] & illud in vobis perire non potest, qod incis [...]m non dolet? Grego [...]. in Evang. 36. they were solicitous [Page 86] for their lives, and Christ giveth them security, saith one, even for their hairs. which yet is not so to be understood, as if God kept a tale, or strict account of their hair, Frustra ergò est qum ex hoc loco, etiam capillo­ [...]m qicqid ac­cisum est, in re­surrectione resti­tutum iri, con­cludit Aug. de civit. Dei. l 22. c. 12. & 14. & 19. & 21. & in Psal. 96. & de verb. Dom. 4 & 6. how many each of them had growing on his head, and how that number diminish­ed, as daily in likelihood it did; but that thereby he would in­timate, that without his permission not so much as an hair could be pluckt from their head, there could not the losse of so much as one hair befall them, and much lesse could they be a­bridged of any one minute or moment of their live [...]; it was not in the power of any creature to hasten their end a minute or moment sooner then God should please to permit.

But suppose God do permit any to take thy life from thee: what hurt do they do to thee? Answer 2. They may Matth. 10.28 slay thy body ▪ but they cannot come at thy soul: (r) what they cannot see, saith he, they cannot slay. they may hack and hew thy body to peeces: but [...] (addas licet, [...]) [...]· Si­mot. [...]p. 4 [...]. [...]· An­tonin. l. 8. §. 41. no hurt or damage can thereby accrew to thy soul. and thy soul it is, that is the [...]. Plato Tim. [...]· An­ton. l. 7. §. 55. qod principatum tenet. Cic. de u­nivers. principall part of thee. that is the jewell, thy body is but the case; that is the sword, the body is but the Dan. 9.17. [...] Vagina. 1 Chron. 21.27. afflatus divini v [...] ­gina. Tertul. de resur. c. 9. Cremato corpore, inimici remeanti animae q [...]si vaginam ademerunt. de Hermo­timo Plin. l. 7. c. 52. sheath. Mens cujusqe is est qisqe, non ea figura, qae digito demonstratur. Cicer. somn. Scip. Ergò qi videtur, non ipse verus homo est, sed verus ille est, [...] qo regitur, qod videtur. Macrob. l. 1. c. 13. [...] Anima rationalis est verè homo. R. Judas in Cozr. l. 1. c. 89. [...]· Plato Alcib. 1. [...]· Aristot. ethic. l. 9▪ c. 4. [...]· P [...]ilo de agricu [...]t. [...]· Idem de haered. [...]. Anton. l. 10. §. 38. Every mans soul, could the heathen man say, is every ones self▪ all is well, where the soul is safe. be carefull to keep that in its due posture, and nothing that befalleth the out­ward man, shall annoy thee. Observe we the words of our Sa­vi [...]ur. Luke 21.16▪19. Ye shall be hated of all men for my sake: and some of you shall be slain. but there shall not a hair of your head perish. onely in patience possesse your souls. May it not well seem strange, that our Saviour should tell them, that they should some of them lose their heads, and yet they should not lose an hair? that tho their heads were shorn from their shoulders, yet not an hair should be pluckt from their heads? But Christs purpose is, by a 2 Sam. 1.4.11. proverbiall form of speech, [...]· Anton. l. 10. §. 38. to give them assurance of the [Page 87] greatest indemnity, that may be imagined, even to an hair. 1 King. 1.52. and the meaning is, that not so much as an hairs harm should befall them, so much as the losse of an hair might be deemed; that [...]· Aristop­ran. unde emen­dandi Suid. & Diogen. ne pilum qidem. Cic. ad Attic. l. 5. [...]p. 20. ne pilo qi­dem minu [...]. Idem ad Q. fratr. l. 2. ep. 15. not so much damage or detriment, as the value of an hair might amount unto, should accrew unto them, by ought that they were to endure. In regard whereof even an Heathen man could say, that [...]. Maxim▪ serm. 2. a good man might not smile onely, but even laugh outright, to see wicked men, what a coil they keep, when with all their might and malice they set on him, as if they would do him a world of mischief, whereas they cannot do him the least evill that is. But the use of the phrase elsewhere will further help to clear this, as in the next passage shall appear.

Thirdly therefore we say, that the godly in these cases, Answer 3. as they perish not, when they seem to perish; so they are delivered even then, when they seem not to be del [...]vered; yea to be never better delivered then at such times they are. If you aske me, how? I answer you briefly; as the passengers were saved, that sailed with Paul. An Angel of God appears to Paul, and tels him, that Acts 27.24. God had given him all that sailed with him. that is, that for his sake God had bestowed their lives on them. This as the Angel assured him, so he as confidently assuring them; Acts 27.34. Not an hair, saith he, shall fall from the head of any of you. But what means he by this? Ibid. v. 22. There shall be no losse of any mans life, saith he, but of the ship onely. Your lives shall not be in the least degree impaired: all the losse that shall befall you, shall be of the ship. and so accordingly it was. for Ibid. v. 41. the ship striking on ground, and there sticking fast, was broken to pee­ces; but Ibid. v. 44. the passengers all escaped, and [...]· Sal­vos ad ter [...]am e­vadere. ita Act. 23.24. Jer. 30.10. Zech. 8 7, 8. [...]. Plut. de Socrat. d [...]mon. [...]· Galen. de affect. dignosc. & cur. c. 4. [...] Julian. de Cynism. 1. came safe to the shore. and just so is it here. the brittle bark of this frail body being battered and broken, [...]. Plut. de tranq. Socrat [...] è carcere in c [...]um transtulit calix venenatus. Sen. ep. 67. the soul swimmeth away out of it, as out of a l [...]king vess [...]l that can no longer hold out, and [Page 88] arriveth instantly, without let or stay, at the haven of eternall rest and blisse. Nor are Gods servants ever better delivered, then when delivered in this manner. for at other times they are delivered, it may be, out of some one trouble, and fall shortly af­ter, as it oft fals out, into some other; and after that, if they escape it, meet, it may be, with a third. and indeed it is so very usually with them; that Finis unius mali, gradus est futuri▪ Sen. Herc. fur. 2. the coming out of one is but the stepping into another. in this case they are delivered, not out of one trouble, but Psal. 34.17.19. Petrum e­ruit de cacer [...]? & non eruit de cruce? eruit tunc, & non eruit nunc? forte plus postea qam prius, quando verè de omnibus pres­suris eruit. nam posteaqam pri­mum eruit, qan­ta ille pertulit? illuc misit postea, [...]bi nihil mali pati posset. Aug. in Psal. out of all; not from some by times, but from all at once. whereas formerly they were so delivered, that they stood still in need of some renewed deliverance, they are then Ita liberatus ut liberari ulteriu [...] opus non habeat. so delivered, as they need no deliverance again. yea in this regard doth the deliverance of Gods servants surpasse the deliverance of Pauls associates, which we resembled it by before: for that there, there was an utter losse of the ship, being cast away without re­covery. whereas there is no losse of ought at all here. for the bark of the body, tho it be wreck [...], and by violence beaten all to pieces, yet shall it rise, and be repaired and restored again, with all her tackle and furniture, in more 1 Cor. 15.42, 43. Phil. 3.21. ample and excellent manner then ever. No cause is there therefore for any man to fear any evill of damage or detriment by his constancie in Gods cause. by deserting it he may [...]· Perieramus, nisi periissemus. Themistocles apud Plut. in apoph. & de exil. & Tele [...]. de exil. Stob. c. 40. Salvus sum, qia pereo: si non peream, planè inter [...]m. Plaut. Truc. 4.1. undo himself; but by standing constantly to it he may save himself. For Matth. 16.25. Mark 8.35. John 12▪25. Abdicare itaqe à teipso, ne abdiceris à Christo: repudia te, ut recipiaris à Christo: perde te ipse, ne pereas. Salvian. l. 5. c. 10. he that will save his life, shall lose it; saith our Saviour: but he that for my sake will lose it, shall find it to life eternall. shall by losing it in some sort here, gain it and enjoy it everlastingly hereafter.

Vse 7.Again, is it Iacob and Israel, Gods people, that God hath such an eye to? this may serve as a motive to perswade persons of all sorts and degrees; if they desire safety, and to be under such an eye of God; to adjoyn, to associate themselves unto such. Psal. 47.9. The [...]· Graec. principes. Lat. Psal. 113.8. Princes, or, the Voluntarii. Jun. Pisc. 1 Chron. 28.21. Psal. 110.3. volunteers, of the people, or [...] Graec. populorum. Lat. Sic Psal. 117.1. peo­ples rather, of other people, more then one, have joyned themselves [Page 89] to the people of the God of Abraham. and why to them? because the [...] scutu­li. pro [...]ectio. Ps. 7.10. & 84.9. & 144.2. shields of the earth belong unto him; unto the God, whom they serve. And it is to them, and among them, that he is Psal. 84.11. [...] a Sunne and a shield. nor is there any surety of Psal. 91.1, 2. safegard, but under his wing, of Psal. 84.4, 10, 11. protection, but within his courts. Not Psal. 68.17.25 the Taberna­cle, or Psal. 74.3, 7. the Temple alone, or the Esay 48.2. & 52.1. City, but the whole Exod 15.17. Esay 63.18. land, the whole teritory, is termed a Sanctuary: and as a San­ctuary it was as well Deut. 23.15, 16. to the stranger that fled thither, as to the natives themselves, that were bred and born there. The Egyp­tians that dwelt among the Israelites Exod. 9.26. & 10.23. in Goshen, escaped some at least of the plagues, that all Egypt besides felt. and those that were not of Iacobs posterity, yet by being and abiding in the same body with them, partaked, as in some other Num. 9.14. & 35.15. Deut. 1.16. & 10, 18, 19. priviledges with them, so in that protection, that God was pleased to afford them. And so maist thou by being embodied with Gods people, tho thou beest not yet one of them. tho thou beest not yet a thorough convert, there, and there alone▪ are the means to be had, where­by thou maist in Gods time be throughly converted. Onely take heed, that thou beest not among them, as Gen. 21.9. [...] a scoffing Ismael, as John 6.70, 7 [...]. a treacherous Iudas, as Num. 16.1, 3. a murmuring, and a mutinous Corah, Dathan, or Abiram against Moses and Aaron. the Kings court is an ill shelter, either for a known traitor, or a seditious party nor can God worse endure any, then such, as under pretence of joy­ning themselves to his people, are either openly autors of sediti­on among them, or under-hand plotters of mischief against them. Psal. 55.12.15. Let them go down quick into the grave, saith the Psal­mist of the one: and Num. 16.30▪ 33. they went down quick into the grave; saith the story of the other.

But chiefly, and above all things, endevour by all means, to be, not among them onely, but John 1.19. of them, one of the John 1.47. true Israel, of the Gal. 6.16. Israel of God; not a partaker onely in this protection with others, but one of those for whose sake God af­fords it unto others. for the [...]. John 1.1 [...]. priviledge indeed is theirs, tho others may share in it sometime with them. they of right may claim it, and assure themselves of it; others no further then God is pleased, with them, and for them, to impart it. Besides, what will it in the end avail a man, to enjoy Gods protection here with his people for a short time, and after that short tearm ex­pired, [Page 90] to go out of it for ever? to enjoy some common fruits of Gods favour a while here, and to lie under his displeasure everlastingly hereafter. Psal. 106.4. Remember me, O Lord, saith the Psa [...]mist, with the favour of thy people. with that speciall fa­vour, which thou bearest unto them, who are yet, in a more pe­culiar manner then ordinary, thy people. O visit me with thy salva­tion. as well spirituall, as corporall; not temporall onely, but eter­nall. Psal. 106.5. that I may see, Psal. 34.12. Jer. 17 6. that is, enjoy, the goodnesse of thy chosen. that goodnesse of thine, which thou shewest to thine elect: and that I may rejoyce with the joy of thy nation. with such Rom. 14.17. 1 Pet. 1.8. joy, as thou by thy Spirit art wont to fill the hearts of thy faithfull ones with: and glory with thine inheritance. Rom. 5.1, 2. [...]. glory with them, that are Heb 1.14. heyres of salvation, in hope of that glory, which with them I look hereafter to inherit. and this favour of God is that indeed, which the faithfull onely have their share in; and Prov. 14.10. Rev. 2.17. wherin no stranger is, or can be intercommoner with them. as for the other, of externall protection and preservation, that even the worse sort of men also usually pa [...]take in, either by Gen. 19 21, [...]2. Jer. 29.7. the abode of Gods people among them, or by Jer. 35.7. their abode among Gods people.

Nor do worldly men therefore understand, how injuri [...]us they are to themselves, when they malign and oppugn, seek to mischief and make away those, by whose means, and for whose sake, they enjoy that peace and safety, that otherwise would be soon removed. The Gen. 6.11, 12 14. wicked world wished Noah once in his Ark they liked not his 2 Pet. 2.5. preaching of repentance and righteousnesse. but Gen. 7.7.10. no sooner was Noah once safely stowed in the Ark, but the deluge began, that drowned the whole world. The Gen. 19 8, 9. Sodomites could not brook Lot. they would set him go­ing ere long. as 2 Pet. 2.7, 8. their lewd life was an eye-sore, yea an heart-sore to him: so was his holy life no lesse offensive to them, as gi­ving [...]. Isid. l. 2. ep. 50. Wisd. 2.12.16. Redarguere vi­detur, qi dissentit Lactant. Malos qi [...]qis non imita­tur, offendit. Cy­prian. a severe, tho silent, check to theirs; and his admoniti­ons much more. but Gen. 19.23, 24. Luk. 17.29. in the very same day that Lot set foot out of Sodome, came that storm of fire and brimstone, that destroy­ed the whole City. It is for that sory handfull of sincere profes­sors, so much maligned and traduced with us, that our Land and State hath been hitherto preserved from utter confusion. Esay 6.30. As the [...] ful­crum, statumen. Iun. Pisc. proprie statu [...] columna, Gen. 35.14. co­lumen. support [...] in Shallechet. V [...]abl. Deodat. at Shallecheth is in the elms and the oaks; so is the holy seed, saith Esay, the support of the State. that is, as the [Page 91] trees, that grow on either side of the [...] ascen­sus. 1. Reg. 10.5. [...] 1 Chron. 10.16 [...] 2 Reg. 12.20. aggestum, agger. causey or terrace, that reacheth from the Kings Palace to the Temple, at the 1 Chron. 26.16. porta Shal­lechet, non, inje­ctus, ut Jun. sed, emissionis, ut Deodat. qa cine­res evebeban­tur. gate of Shallecheth, supporteth it, and Terram alioqi ruituram firmi­tate sua conti­nent. Jun. by keeping up the earth, that would otherwise be crumbling away, keeps the causey from decay: so the holy seed, the small residue of religious and well-affected people in the land, are they that Justus est fun­damentum seculi R. Moses in pae­nitent. c. 3. §. 7. [...]. Iustin. ep. ad Diognet. support and bear up the State; which but for them might be soon utterly o­verthrown and destroyed. The [...]. Hippocr. ep. ad Abderit. making much therefore of such is a means to secure a State: the maligning of them, and making away, or chasing away of them, (that which hath been formerly too much practised among us) is the next way to over­throw it. It bodes no good to a State, when God sweeps, or picks such away. It was a sign that Sampson meant to pull down the house on the Philistines heads, when he attempted Jud. 16.26, 29, 30. to stirre the pillars. and Esay 3.2, 3. [...]· Plato apud Anton. Meliss. l. 1. c. 45. See Jeroboams sonnes decease. Point. Spec. 2. when God takes away the pillars and sup­porters of a state, it is a shrewd signe that God intendeth it no good. But when a people shall themselves expell such from a­mong them, they doe therein but imitate Salomons foolish wo­man, that Prov. 14.1. pulleth down the house with her own hands.

But, to proceed to a further use, hath God such an eye as we have heard, on his? then should they also have an eye on him, and to him.

We should have constantly an eye on him, and his conduct; Vse 8. as he hath an eye on us. And indeed we cannot expect, that he should have such an eye constantly on us; unlesse we have our eye constantly also on him. Ps. 18.21, 22. I have [...] observavi. Deut 6.3. Psal. [...]6.6. observed, saith Da­vid the wayes of the Lord; and have not wickedly gone aside from my God. for all his [...] ju­dicia ejus. ut Ps. 119.20, 31. Ezek. 18.9, 21. commandements were before me: nor did I put any of his statutes away from me. He seems to allude to the Israelites journeying through the wildernesse. where they were to [Page 92] follow the conduct Num. 9.15.23. & 10.33. of the Ark and of the cloud; to ob­serve which way God led them by either of those, and that way to go, tho it seemed never so farre about, in regard of the land that they were bound to. so did David. and so must we do, in our passage through the wildernesse of this world, if we desire to passe in safety under Gods protection. our eye must be on Gods conduct; observe which way he directs us, by the pillar of his word, by the light of his law; tho he seem to carry us far about, in regard of those ends and aims that we propound to our selves; and desire to attaine ento. For as it was with them; they were safe, while they followed the cloud and the Ark; but when Num. 14.44, 45. they left either of them, going out of Gods protection, they fell foul on the Amorites and were beaten down by them: so must we expect, that it will fare likewise with us. So long as we fol­low the directions of Gods word, that should be the cynosura and load-star of all our designes, we are sure to tread safely, we may be Prov. 10 9. Nihil est ad defendendum puri­tate tutius, nihil ad dicendum veritate facilius. fiducia magnae securitatis est simplicitas acti­onis. Gregor. past [...]r. l. 3. c. 1. §. 12. confident of successe. But if we shall offer to step aside out of the [...]. Jam. 2.8. Legem regiam. ut viam regiam. Num. 20.17. rode way, that it leadeth us in, and betake our selves to other by-paths, by indirect courses seeking to compasse our ends, and to bring things about; we shall misse of our aim, fail of obtaining our ends; and while we go out of Gods protection, by declining his conduct, expose to peril of miscarrying, both our selves, and the affairs, whereabout we are employed.

Again, we must have an eye, as on God, so unto God: as to him and his conduct, so Psal. 34.5. Esay 45.2 [...]. to him, for his safe-conduct, his safe­gard, if we desire that he should have such an eye unto us. Psal. 25.15. Mine eyes are continually upon the Lord; saith David. And Plal. 123.1, 2. unto thee, say Gods people, do we lift up our eyes, O thou, that dwellest in the heavens. as the eyes of a servant are to the hands of his master, and the eyes of an hand-maid to the hands of her mistresse: so are our eyes unto the Lord, till he have mercy on us. we must have our eye constantly fift up unto him, if we will have his eye con­stan [...]ly cast down upon us. For tho he professe & promise to have such a tender eye over his, yet doth he look to be sued and sought unto for the same by us. Ezek. 36.37. Yet for all these things, saith he, which I have promised to do for them, will I be Neqe enim placet qod Jun. ex Psal. [...]11.2. q [...] ­s [...]a. i [...] ex [...]sita, adeo promp [...]a, ut ea qaerere ampli­ [...] non sit opus. qod est [...]ex [...]um [...]lane perve [...]ere & co [...]umpere. sought to by the house of Israel▪ where tho the main scope of the place be to intimate, that there should be a constant repairing of Gods peo­ple [Page 93] again to Gods Temple, there to preferre their petitions unto him, as in former times before the captivity they had done; yet withall it is implied, that God expected from time to time to be Vult à se re­quiri Deus, eti­am qod pollice­tur. & ideò mul­ta, qae dare dis­p [...]suit, prius pol­licetur, ut ex promissione de­votio exci [...]e [...]ur▪ Bern. de temp. Serm. 11. 2 Sam. 7.25. petitioned for the performance of his promises. God must therefore be sought to, yea and constantly sought to, if we desire to have his eye constantly on us, in that manner as he is▪ here said to have had on that people. The case of them in their conflict with Amaleck, will shew it. Tho God could not but with dislike, yea with deep detestation, behold Exod. 17.14, 16. Deut. 25.17-19. 1 Sam, 15.2. Amaleks base and injurious attempt against them, and by a solemn oath engaged himself to be avenged on him for it: yet Exod. 17.11. no longer then Moses held up his hands in prayer, did Israel in sight prevail against Amalek. When our eyes grow weary of looking up unto God, no marvell if Gods eye grow heavy in looking after us. Our slumbring in this kind, may make him also to slumber; who tho he can Psalm 121.4. neither slumber nor sleep, yet upon our neglect of him Psalm 78.65. seems many times to sleep; and tho he be sometime awaked with the very noise and outrage of the adversary, yet he would rather be Psalm 7▪6. & 44.23. Esay 51.9. Use 9. awaked with the cries and clamor of his people.

Give me leave to adde an use of application hereof to our selves. What Balaam a voweth here of Jacob and Israel that then was, hath been abundantly verified of Gods Israel among us. God hath not endured to see wrong done us, nor grievance at­tempted against us; but hath from time to time in much mercy protected us, and executed judgement on those that have but attempted to wrong us. How many plots and practises of the popish faction, in Queen Elizabeths reigne, in King Iames his time, in our Soveraigns daies that now is, have been discovered, de­feated, and Psalm 7.16. autorem scelus repetit. Sen. Plerc. fur. 2. returned on the heads of those, that were either plotters of them, or imployed in them? And whereunto can we ascribe these so many and manifold defeats of them, and delive­ries of our selves, but to that good eye of our gracious God, that was upon us for our good; that pitifull eye of his, that could not endure to see that spoil made of his people with us, that must needs have ensued, had those plots and practises taken effect? What was it else (to omit all other deliverances of a lower alloy) that dispersed that invincible Armado, as they tearmed and esteemed it, whereby they made full account to have made an [Page 94] utter riddance of us, and gave them up to the mercy of the winds and waves, that in mercilesse manner intended to have preyed upon us; wrecked them that would have wrecked their rage and cruelty upon us; and swallowing them up quick, buried them in the bowels of the deep, A metaphor taken from ra­venous beasts, that devoure their prey so so­dainly, that it seems to go quick down their throat. Vers. 6. Ierem. 51.44. Psalm 27.2. & 56.1. or from devou­ring fish. Ion. 1.17. & 2.2. or from the grave Psal. 5.9. & 55.15. Prov. 1.12. or from the deep. Psalm 69.15. vers 4.5. that were fully bent in their impla­cable fury to have swallowed up the whole body of Gods people with us. Well may we sing, and say with Israel of old, Psal. 124.2▪ 6. If the Lord had not been with us, and stood by us, when these men rose up against us; then had they in the fiercenesse of their wrath against us swallowed us up, or, down, quick; then had Psalm 69.2. Esay 8.7, 8. & 59.19. the waters over­flown us, and the stream overwhelmed our souls; the [...] su­per [...]ae. ut [...] superbia fluctuum. Job 38.11. & [...] superbia mari [...]. Psalm 89.9. swelling waters had overwhelmed our souls; had utterly drowned us and destroyed us. but blessed be God, who gave us not as a prey unto their teeth. Or what else was it, that brought to light, and by disco­very frustrated that devilish design of the Powder plot, so cunning­ly contrived, and so covertly carried, that it was by the authors of it, and agents in it, deemed a thing impossible, that it should by any means miscarry, or fail of its intended effect? as wel here might we say with that other Psalmist, Psalm 127.1. Vnlesse the Lord had kept the City, the watc [...]man (yea or watchmen, had they been never so many, or so mighty) had waked but in vain. For surely, had not the Prov. 15.3. all seeing eye of Psalm 121.4. Israels keeper, who never slumbreth nor sleepeth, watched over us then for our good; tho we had denied Psalm 132.4 Prov. 6.4. sleep to our eyes, and slumber to our ey-lids; yet in vain had we watched, being altogether ignorant of any danger we were in, nor being aware, where the evil lay lurking, against which we should have watched. Had many thousands, or ten thousands; yea never so many millions of men been up in arms, for the safe­gard of our Soveraign, his Royall consort, his Princely issue, our Peeres, our Prelates, the main body of our Nobility, the prime flowers of our Gentry, and Communalty; all could not have secured them, from being blown up at one blast, and dispersed into the ayr, to find what sepulture, if any at all, they could, where their disjected limmes, or their battered bodies should light. And what further mischief would have followed through­out the whole Land, had that hellish designe taken effect, it is not easie to imagine. Onely this we may upon good grounds conceive, that [...]hose that should have survived to see the ensuing [Page 95] miseries, would have Lam. 4.6, 9. [...]. Homer. Odys. [...]. O terqe qaterqe beati, Q [...]is ante or [...] patrum Troiae sub moenibus altis Contigit oppetere Maro Aen. l. 1. deemed them thrice happy that had pe­rished in that hideous execution at first, and have wished that they had born them company therein. And what can we say let­ted, that it tooke not effect, when it was so neere upon the point of execution; but that Gods tender eye over us could not endure to see that hellish cruelty acted upon his people, which those monsters of men would have Mic. 4.11. beheld with delight? Nor can we justly ascribe the discovery of so many severall plots and conspiracies, as have been since the beginning of our present trou­bles, set on foot by the adverse party; but having been brought to light before they could be hatched and seeing the light before their intended time, have by that means miscarried; unto any other cause, save the watchfull eye of our good God over us, and his tender care of his people among us, and of those that are en­trusted by them in the publique affairs of Church and State for their good.

And let this in the last place, mind us, of our duty to God, Use 10. for such his mercy to us. Is it so then, that God is so chary of the wel­fare and good of his people, that he cannot endure the sight of ought that tendeth to their evil or annoyance? Then undoub­tedly it is the duty of Gods people, to be in like manner affe­cted towards him. it standeth them upon, to be as chary of his glory as he is of their good; and no more to endure ought that may impaire his glory, then hee ought that may impeach their good. it is but right and equall, that it should so be. yea it is more then equall, that what God freely doth for us, we should endevour at least, in way of requitall, to do deservedly for him. And such indeed hath been the disposition and practise, in a very eminent manner, of some prime ones among Gods people. Moses one of Num. 12.3. the meekest and mildest men upon earth, by the testi­mony of truth it self: yet in Gods cause, how zealous? how fer­vent? how fierce? how furious? (as might seem to some of ano­ther temper, of another spirit; so transported was he with passi­on) when he saw God dishonoured by divine worship done to an idol? Exod. 32.16, 19, 20. he throws out of his hand the tables of the Law, Gods own work­manship; not considering what might, and indeed did there­by befall them. he stamps the idol to powder, casts the powder into the water, compels them to drink that, which erst while they had [Page 96] adored: causeth some three thousand of the people to be slain; when as Ibid. v. 28.32. for the saving of the residue he made offer to have his name raced out of Gods booke. David likewise, tho in his own concernments exceeding patient, even to wonderment. Psalm 38.13, 14. I was, saith he, as a deaf man, that heareth not; as a dumb man, that cannot open his mouth: I was as one that could not heare; or that were not able to returne a reproachfull answer. And so it was indeed with him, (as the story shews) when Shimei 2 Sam. 16.5-8 13. railed on him, 1 Kings 2.8. cursed him with a grievous curse, threw stones at him and his train, and carried himself most contumeliously and despightful­ly toward him. 2 Sam. 16.10-14. he went on his way as quietly as if he had not either heard ought that he spake, or seen ought that he did. But whē ought came in his way that tended to Gods dishonour, then Psalm 69.9. the zeal of thine house, saith he, hath even [...] [...]medit me. ut Ierem. 50.17. wasted me. (the indignation that he conceived at the consideration of such things done, as seemed to tend to the disparagement of Gods honour, in the abuse of his house, did cast him into a consumption, did even waste him to skin and bone) and the reproaches of them that reproach thee, are fallen upon me. such reproachfull speeches as prophane persons did cast out against God, he tooke to himself; he reckoned him­self reproached in them, and in him: and Prov. 9.7, 8. by reproving them for their reproachings of God, brought reproofe and reproach upon himself. And again, Psalm 119.139. My zeal, saith he, doth even consume me, or, eate me up, because mine enemies forget thy words. as if he had said; It is not so much the wrong that mine enemies do me, in their cruel pursuing of me and plotting against me, that trou­bleth and vexeth me, as their forgetting of God, and failing in their duty to him, and the dishonour that in pursuit of their mali­cious practises against me, they do to him. nor could he therefore without much Psalm 119.158. grief, and whole Ibid. v. 136. rivers of tears, behold how regardlesse wicked men were of God and his Law. their sinnes and ex­cesses, were not an ey-sore onely, but even a heart-sore to him, as 2 Pet. 2▪7, 8. the like in the Sodomites, among whom he lived▪ was before-time to Lot. And well were it with us, could we be in the like manner affected; could we worke our spirits to such a temper; not so much to regard in the present troubles, what our selves, as what the cause of God, suffers; nor so much in our endevours, courses, and counsels to eye and aym at, our own private emolu­ments, [Page 79] the reparation of our own losses, or improvement of our own estates, as the publique interest of Gods Church, the repa­ration of the dishonour that hath been, and is still daily done to his Name, his Word, his Service, his Worship, his Sabbaths, his Sacra­ments; and the advancement of his glory, in the purity of his Ordinances and the power of piety wrought into the hearts and ex­prest in the lives of those, that professe themselves to be his people: but to be well content to dispense with the one for the promoting of the other; thinking nothing too dear, not our lives themselves, much lesse our outward estates, to be [...]. 2 Cor. 12.15. expended and laid out, tho but for laying a foundation of that, that future ages may en­joy. This tender care and respect had we unto Gods cause, in way of thankfulnesse to him for that tender care that he hath from time to time had of us: and did we make it appeare in our cour­ses, and carriages, that men might thereby see, that it were this indeed that did most affect us and sway with us; it would win the hearts hoth of God, and of good men, as wel at home as abroad, very much unto us & to our cause. and we should have the better grounds to conceive the stronger hopes, that God would be pleased to continue his watchfull eye still over us, for our further and future preservation. Whereas on the other side, if we shall regard Gods honour no further, then as it stands with our own in­terest; nor respect piety, but as it may be subservient to policy; if we shall give way to, or connive at Antinomian teachers, and other the like Sectaries, that with their pernicious opinions poi­son the souls of Gods people; by blindfolding God rom all sight of sin in them, and so encouraging them to make no conscience of any sinne in regard of Gods sight; by discharging them of their duty to God and his Law; removing one of the strongest curbs to restrain them from sinne, and disswading them from all sorrow for sin, after they have sinned; As do the Au­tors of those books entituled Liberty of consci­ence: The power of love; Christs counsell [...] [...]dice [...]; Answer to Mr. Pryns 12 Qu [...]res; The compassionate Samaritan; The bloody Te­n [...]nt; which last in expresse terms affirmeth, that It is Gods wil and command, since Christs comming, that a permission of the most Paganish, Jewish, Turkish, or Antichristian Worships be granted to all men, in all Nations and Countries. pleading for toleration of all sorts of religions and opinions, tho never so blasphemous and abo­minable, so long as they disturb not the publique peace, nor hin­der civill obedience; if we shall, I say, give way to, or wink at, [Page 98] such as these and the like, out of feare of losing a strong party, and so being by the malignant party overpowerd; it may be just with God to withdraw his protection from us & to deliver us up deservedly to be destroyed by the one, while we vainly feare to be deserted by the other. The Lord in mercy grant us grace, so to depend upon him, that no such false feares may force us out of his way, or make us forgetfull of our duty to him; lest thereby [...] Epictet. lib. 2. cap. 1. Dum veren­tur infamiam falsam, veram incurrunt, instar ferarum, qae circundantur pinnis, ut cogan­tur in retia. qibus qoniam deest ratio, in verum exitium vand sormidine contruduntur. Nescio qis (uti August. praefat. contra Julian.) apud August. de nupt. & con [...]up. l. 2. c. 3. we become like the timorous deer, which while out of fear, they seek to shun [...]. Oppian. venat. lib. 4. Et pisc. lib. 4. [...]. Digera [...] i [...]nexas no [...] un [...] ex alite pinnas. Namque ursos, magno [...]qe sues, cervosqe fugaces Terrificant, liniqe vetant transcendere septum. Nemes. de venat. Picta [...]ube [...]ti linea pinna, Vano clandat terr [...]re feras. Sen. Hyppolyt. dum pavidos formidine cervos Claudat, odoratae metu­entes [...] Pinnae. Lucan▪ l. 4. Punice [...]qe agitant pavidos formidine pinnae. Maro Georg. lib. 3. punicea sep [...]um formidine pinnae. Idem Aen. l. 12. [...]vagos dumet [...] per avia cerv [...]s circund [...] macul [...]. & mult [...] in [...]gine pinnae. Aus [...]n. epist. 4. Nec formida [...]es cervos includi [...]e pinnis. Nas [...] fabul l. 15. Ma [...]imos [...]rarum gr [...]ges linea pennis distincta continet, & in in [...]di [...]s agit ab ipso effectu dicta formid [...]. v [...]is enim [...] terrori sun [...] ▪ Sen. de ira l. 2. c. 12. in ex Jobi 6.16. Lat. vars. desumptum. a few feathers or papers, set on pur­pose to affright them, forsaking their covert, where they might have been safe, runne full upon the Bows that stand ready bent to shoot them, or into the toil ready pight to receive them, and to surprise them to their fall. Remember we, what the Qi timet prui­na [...], irr [...]t [...] cum nix. Latine proverb saith▪ He that is afraid of the frost, shall be over­whelmed with the snow. And take Vide Gregor. moral l. 8. c. 12. Gregories interpretation there­of with it; He that Esay 51▪7, 8, 12, 13. Matth▪ 10.21. Luke 12.4.5. feareth mans displeasure, which as lying here below, might without perill be overpast; shall be surprised with Gods wrath, which Esay 24.17, 18. Ier. 30.23, 24. Rom. 1.18. comming down from above, can by no means be avoyded. And let the feare of God, and our due respect to him, so prevail with us, as to incite and enable us, to con [...]emn and trample upon all such base and groundlesse fears: the rather con­sidering, how even with those cowardly creatures, yet Fera [...] lin [...] & p [...]una [...] à tergo [...] incessat: [...] fugam per ipsa [...] fugerant▪ procule abun [...]ge f [...]rmidi [...]e [...]. [...] clem. l. 1. c. 12. urgent necessity of procuring their own safety, upon the hunters eager [Page 99] pursuit of them with his hounds at their heeles, doth so prevail, as to make them rush on, or [...] over those vain feather, or paper-works, which they were so shy and fearfull of before; as also their Vide supra ad Rat. 1. Relat. 1. tender affection to their young ones, running along by their sides emboldneth them▪ to turn upon, make head against, and trample on those beagles, Matth 6.9. Luke 11.2. (I have seen a Doe do it in defence of her Fawn) whose least opening, tho a loose off, at other times they durst not endure.

To conclude let it be our principal care to have our practise in this kind correspondent to our prayers. That as we are taught by our Saviour, to pray in the first place, that Gods name may be san­ctified, so in our practise we preferre the seeking and procuring thereof before all other things, even our own outward safety it self. God beholding us to have such a regardfull eye to him, and to his glory, wil (no doubt) have no lesse regardfull an eye unto us and to our good; and may the rather be enduced to afford that safety unto us▪ which we are willingly and readily content rather to hazzard, then to fail in our duty to him.

FINIS.

Imprimatur Thomas Gataker.

Esca [...]es, [...] [...]pplied.

IN the Preface read, p. 6. l. 4 them. the▪ p. 14. l. 17. those times. p. 15. l. 12. it were not.

In the margent, p. 5. lit. p [...] qem c [...]vat. p. 21. l. b [...].

IN the Treatise, pag. 7. line 32. Greek Expositers. p. 10. l. 16. in those two. p. 23. l. 18. wickednesse. p. 27. l. 13. highest of them. p 32. l. 14. any sonne of iniquity, any wrong doer. p. 43. l. 2. in his cause. p. 47. l. 7. sick and i [...] prison, and ye visi. l. 32. if in any wise. p. 64. l 3. other. p. 65. l. 19. peoples. p. [...]1. l. 28. on them? p. 83. l▪ 16. Ammon. p. 88. l. 8. but in th [...]s.

In the margent, p. 11. lit. y [...] p. 22. l. i. dele cum. p. 23. l. r. & simili [...]. p. 3 [...]. l. t Petr. Celens. x Cassiodor. p. 52. l. h aut ciausum▪ ibid Vatabl. p 64. l. g [...] ibid. oram. p. 66. l. [...] qia qicunqe. p 70. l. c Bern▪ nom. serm. in [...]. Dom. p. 79. l. z [...] p. 80 l. b Ammian. p. 1 [...]. l b Facti. cr. l. c [...]. p 86. l. a Simoc. p. 89. l. e scuta. i. prot. p. 91. l. [...] [...]. p. 49-ad lit. h adde. P.m. non ultiomum, aut judiciorum; qod miserendi cau [...]am & originem sumat ex proprio, judicandi vel ul [...]cis­cendi magis ex nostro. Bern. in Nat. Dom. serm. 5.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.